#i like to think she was like that. always taking the easy path out. never fighting back against what she considered her nature.
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
sometimes when i think about helen distortion i think about that one csh lyric that's like. "i believe that evil is a concept created by others to deal with their own nature. i understand my own nature, good and evil have nothing to do with it."
#she never wanted to be good she never wanted to be evil she just wanted to be alive.#and i LOVE what that could imply about helen richardson. that she didn't fight her nature once it demanded she hurt others.#i like to think she was like that. always taking the easy path out. never fighting back against what she considered her nature.#i like to think that every belief she held was just what she was taught growing up. that she never bothered to challenge those beliefs.#not out of malice or ignorance#just out of apathy. why bother trying to change for the better when you're comfortable the way you are.#i like to think she was like that. an apathetic amoral person who only wanted to live.#i am literally so fascinated with characters that are just plain selfish.#nothing to do with my relationship with my older sister surely. surely not. /s#tma#the magnus archives#helen distortion#helen the distortion
16 notes
¡
View notes
Text
âłËËËAlastor x ReaderËËË â´
â Summary: The Radio Demon proves to be quite a doting husband as he and his doe expierence many firsts together. Exploring his softer sides, may bring out a more posessive side of Alastor in the process.
â Warnings: fem!reader, she/her pronouns used, doe!reader, the reader is shorter than al, implied size difference, soft!alastor, posessive!alastor, lots of tooth rotting fluff, sexual themes but i wouldn't consider this smut, first times, alastor in a rut, knotting, breeding, pregnacy, many domestic moments between reader and alastor
â Word Count: 2,337
Alastor was drawn to you the moment you crossed paths. The spotted ears planted atop your head, heart-shaped antlers, and a plush tail to match were striking. The Radio Demon hadn't ever seen a fellow deer hybrid in hell until you. But Alastor just knew that he had to have you all to himself.Â
Since your first meeting, the two of you were inseparable. It didn't take long until you wed, and anyone who dared to try and cozy up to The Radio Demon's darling doe joined his next broadcast. Alastor was insanely possessive of you. He always had you tucked underneath his arm, crimson eyes following your every move. The only time they weren't on you, was when The Radio Demon was busy... taking care of business.
You were timid and pure. Alastor had no clue how you even ended up in hell. Surely, the gods were mistaken by not taking you. But alas, that softness you carried only made The Radio Demon's obsession for you all the more extreme. You were his weak spot, his darling wife. The love of his afterlife.Â
You adored waking up next to Alastor each morning. He didn't rest often but snuggled into you each night to appease you. Which just made your heart flutter with delight. The only time you awoke to an empty bed, was when your husband slipped away to make breakfast for you.Â
For the most part, you would sleepily wobble into the kitchen. Wrapping your arms around Alastor's waist from behind while he cooked his heart out. Alastor would hum a soft tune while he finished making your breakfast. Reveling in the warmth his cute wife emitted.
The Radio Demon would often spin on his heel. Encircling his large palms around your waist. He loved lifting you, so the tips of your toes planted flat against the top of his shoes as he spun you around the kitchen. Your laughter and his singing filled the sacred space you shared. You may have been in hell, but anywhere you were with Alastor was heavenly.Â
Alastor never failed to notice how flustered you got as you gazed up at him. The man was over seven feet tall, so typically, he was taller than most. However, you were adorably short in comparison. His hands blanketed yours entirely. Alastor absolutely loved to bend down before you. Treasuring how your ears tipped back coyly as he met you at eye level. You were so easy to read. You couldn't hide anything from your husband. Even if you tried.Â
You came to notice that physical touch wasn't something Alastor particularly liked. Except when it came to you. Your husband was constantly all over you. Holding your hand, wrapping an arm around your waist, pulling you into his lap anytime he sat down. You name it. Knowing that you were the only exception made you feel special.
But even still, you never pushed the matter. If anything, you waited for Alastor to initiate the physical intimacy, which happened more frequently than one might think- considering The Radio Demon's reputation.Â
Sex wasn't something you discussed much at the beginning of your relationship. Alastor briefly mentioned that he never desired such things when he was alive. But once he became a demon, a deer hybrid at that- he started experiencing ruts. He explained that he would usually tuck away from the world until his rut passed, but that was as far as the conversation went. Relief washed over you, knowing that you weren't alone in that aspect. Your periods of estrus always made you feel shameful but, most of all... unbearably needy.
Alastor prided himself on knowing that he was a man of great composure. However, when his routine rut hit after you both had tied the knot- he expected to be able to control his urges. But that proved to be impossible for The Radio Demon. At the start of his rut, he kept his distance. Avoiding all physical contact with you. Naturally, you understood and tried to support him the best you could from afar.Â
But it didn't take long for Alastor's poise to completely crumble. Your scent was all over your shared home, and any glimpse of you had him throbbing in his pants.Â
Before you knew it, your husband was on you. Nipping and kissing up the expanse of your throat. Grumbling and groaning against your neck, begging you to help in through his heat. Your body trembled with need as Alastor's hands roamed along your frame in a way he never had before.Â
His touches were prompt, frantic, and perverse. You wouldn't dream of denying your darling husband during his time of need. Knowing that Alastor would be your first and last lover; as you would be his, sent your heart pounding against your ribcage.
As desperate as your husband was for release, his touch was undoubtedly gentle. Alastor was slow to undress you, laying you flat atop your shared bed. He placed chaste kisses on every square inch of your skin, making your ears twitch with delight. Your husband whispered sweet nothings into your skin as he worked a finger into your tight heat for the very first time.Â
Alastor's deft digit stretched you out slowly. The copious amount of slick dripping down your thighs made it easy for him to add another finger. You were on cloud nine being touched by your darling husband in such a way. You could feel the need he had for you, and it only added to the pleasure.Â
Your husband was a bit hesitant the first time he pushed himself inside your welcoming walls. His hands were trembling around your waist as he buried himself to the hilt inside you. You could tell he was unfamiliar with such things; it was endearing. Alastor's face loomed over yours as he beckoned into you slowly. He gazed down at you with so much adoration as he succumbed to pleasure.Â
You didn't fail to notice the tears of merriment trickling down Alastor's flush cheeks as his pace quickened. Carefully, you wiped them away. Moaning in pure ecstasy as you and your husband reveled in the unforgettable moment you shared. A gasp escaped you as you felt him begin to swell from deep within you.Â
From the look on Alastor's face, you could tell he was just as perplexed as you were. The base of your lover's length swelled so much, that he could hardly pull back. You were quite literally stuck together. It didn't take long for you to understand what had happened once Alastor released his seed deep inside you.Â
The feeling of your husband being so close, enveloping and marking you as his, pushed you over the edge. Once Alastor's knot deflated inside you, finally allowing him to slip out of your heat, his eyes averted from yours. He was uncharacteristically quiet as he attempted to regain his composure.Â
Slowly, he explained that he had no clue that he was capable of knotting until only moments ago. You couldn't help but flush as you admitted to liking it more than you probably should have. Your confession unlocked something from deep inside your husband's psyche. Safe to say that you both shared a long night of exploring one another's pleasures and eccentricities.Â
Your husband began craving you sexually even when he wasn't in a rut after your first night together. Alastor seemed to have developed a fixation with breeding you, which you weren't opposed to. The thought of starting a family with your doting husband plagued your mind often.Â
So it wasn't a massive surprise to you when you discovered you were pregnant only a couple months later. When you broke the news to Alastor, he was elated. Your husband lifted you in his arms, spinning you around the kitchen as you both grinned brightly. Alastor wasted no time pitching name ideas for your fawn, melting your heart entirely.
You were about seven months along when your husband informed you of his next prospect at the Hazbin Hotel. Happily, you joined your husband in his endeavor. At first, the people you met who resided at the hotel didn't believe you were Alastor's spouse. For crying out loud, he was the infamous Radio Demon. The ruthless overlord that moved up the ranks faster than ever before.Â
But to you, he was simply the doting husband that took pride in loving you. Who rubbed your feet from how much they swelled during your pregnancy. The man who hummed his favorite tunes to you as you dozed off each night, caressing your ears lovingly in the process.Â
It took a good while but over time you developed a good relationship with the residents. Charlie was so caring and helpful. She did tons of research on pregnancy to be able to aid you. The Princess of Hell loved rubbing your belly, feeling the little kicks, and humming happy songs to your little fawn.
Vaggie was overly protective of you. Not to Alastor's level- but certainly up there. She acted like your bodyguard at times, even in the safety of your and Alastor's room. It made you giggle, but you appreciated it nonetheless.Â
Angel was a hoot. At first, he would ask you indecent questions about your and Alastor's sex life. But Husk always put him in his place at times like that. Eventually, Angel became somewhat of a brother to you. He and Fat Nuggets would sit on your bed with you late at night while Alastor worked in his radio tower. Angel would put on all the best rom-com movies, laughing and crying alongside you.
You knew Husk beforehand, having a civil relationship for the most part. But as more time passed at the hotel, he began to warm up to you. If anything, Husk feared for you. He didn't like Alastor in the slightest- and he didn't want you to get caught in The Radio Demon's crossfire. So he kept a watchful gaze on you, especially now that you were pregnant.Â
A small smile etched into your features as you heard the bedroom door swing open. Alastor was home early, something that didn't happen often. You sunk lower into your bubble bath, letting a soft sigh escape you as your husband's footsteps got louder. A moment later, the bathroom door swung open. Revealing the one and only; Alastor.Â
"How is my darling doe and fawn doing on this wonderful evening?" Alastor boomed, approaching the tub swiftly. Wasting no time kneeling beside the tub. You giggled as your husband slipped his gloves off, dunking his palms beneath the water to caress your plump belly.Â
"Hmm, better now that you're here," You whispered. Rubbing your palms over the back of his hands. Alastor craned his neck, giving you a chaste kiss. You couldn't help but smile against your lover's lips as your little fawn kicked right at that very moment. "See! Our little one is happy too, now that daddy's here."Â
Alastor gazed at you with much adoration as he felt another kick, further solidifying your words. "Well, in that case! I suppose I should strive to get home earlier from now on, hm?" Your husband remarked, slowly pulling his hands from the tub. Alastor didn't miss a beat as he grabbed a washcloth. Lathering it up with your favorite soap before dipping his hands below the water once more.Â
"Miss falling asleep next to you, Al," You sighed, eyes fluttering shut as your husband washed you. Alastor was so gentle as he scrubbed you clean. Making sure to massage your sore muscles in the process. "I know, my dear, I know." He cooed. Humming a gentle tune as he slid behind you from outside the tub. Working the knots out of your tense shoulders.Â
"Our little fawn will be here soon... you nervous?" You asked softly, letting out a pleasant hum as Alastor massaged your back. His lips ghosted along the shell of your ear as he whispered, "Quite the contrary, my darling! I'm over the moon with excitement. I simply cannot wait to meet our little one."
Alastor's words caused your heart to flutter against your ribcage. You were the nervous one. You just hoped your child would be happy and healthy. "Don't worry your pretty little head, my dear! Our fawn is in good hands. Don't you see how much the patrons here adore you and our unborn child?"
Your husband always knew when you were nervous. It was as if he could read your mind. The sound of the soapy water sinking down the drain caused your eyes to flutter open. Alastor now stood with a towel outstretched in his arms. He beckoned you toward him, wrapping you in his arms as you stepped out of the tub. Your tail wagged with joy as your husband dried you off.Â
"You're right... thanks for reminding me, my love," You smiled, tilting your face up against your husband's chest. Alastor took the hint, craning his neck to press his lips against yours. The kiss was warm and loving. Making you feel safe in his embrace. "No need to thank me, my dear! Come now, let's get you tucked in."
You squealed as your husband scooped you in his arms. Carrying you bridal style toward your shared bed. Alastor softly placed you under the duvet, wasting no time getting you warm and cozy in one of his button-up shirts. It smelled just like him, your favorite scent. Your husband stealthily removed his overcoat and shoes before making himself comfortable beneath the sheets.
Alastor cuddled up into your backside, wrapping his slender arms around your waist. He caressed your tummy lovingly as he kissed the top of your head, pulling your back flush against his chest. "There, now my darlings are ready to rest!" Your husband quipped, allowing his droopy eyelids to flutter shut. All you could do was hum in agreement as sleep overtook you. "Night, Al... love you..."Â
"I love you more, my dear."
tags; @danveration @celestial-vomit @jyoongim
comment if you're intrested in being added to the taglist^^
#hazbin alastor#hazbin hotel#alastor#hazbin hotel x reader#hazbin hotel x you#hazbin hotel smut#alastor smut#alastor x you#alastor x reader#hazbin hotel alastor#hazbin hotel x y/n#hazbin hotel imagine#alastor imagine#alastor hazbin hotel#alastor x y/n#hazbin hotel fluff#alastor fluff#alastor the radio demon
6K notes
¡
View notes
Text
MAIN THING
18+ / mdi
summary: after years of insistence from soonyoung, he finally convinces resident social butterfly seungkwan to introduce him to his unrequited crush; a fellow idol at hybe who he has not been able to take his eyes off since moving to the company.
content: idol!hoshi x idol!reader, simp!hoshi, he's down horribly bad, seungkwan is fed up with hoshi, afab reader, smut, oral (m receiving), penetrative sex, etc.
wc: 11k
a/n: finally wrote a long hoshi fic everyone cheer
masterlist | kofi/patreon
support me through a one time tip<3
"Just introduce me to her. Please," whined Soonyoung for the nth time that week.
"I already said no! Just go talk to her yourself like a normal person," rebutted Seungkwan, attempting but failing at disregarding his insistent friend.
"He can't do that. Last time they made eye contact he ran to hide behind Mingyu," snickered Jeonghan, invested in this conversation whenever it was brought up.
"I just need you to get the ball rolling. Please, Kwan-ah," he pleaded as he got up in Seungkwan's personal space â a thing everyone knew not to do.
Rolling his eyes, he sighed, "She already knows who you are, you know. There's no need to introduce you," he muttered under his breath.
"Wait, what. She does? Like knows knows me? Or just knows of Hoshi of Seventeen?", his eyes widened in shock, grabbing onto Seungkwan's shoulders to get his full attention.
"She knows Kwon Soonyoung, dumbass. She's one of my closest friends, why wouldn't she know of you?", he grumbled, attempting to shake off his friend.
Soonyoung sighed at the short-lived hope he had of you having maybe taken an interest to him and brought him up in conversation with Seungkwan, just to have confirmation (yet again) of you simply knowing him as Seungkwan's groupmate.
It had been two, no, three years since Soonyoung had first developed a special interest in you. Thinking back to when Pledis was first acquired by Hybe, Soonyoung still remembered the first time he saw you in person very vividly.
Instantly, he developed a crush on you from the very first glance, only falling further any time you'd cross paths in the building.
He had known of your existence before that, of course, but had never truly acknowledged his obvious crush on you until he first met you in person.
Unfortunately for Soonyoung, he was far too shy and introverted to ever actually engage in conversation with you, much less slide his way into your life the way Seungkwan so easily had â Seungkwan, who had become one of your closest friends. On the contrary, Soonyoung would actively go out of his way to avoid you, never even so much as making eye contact whenever Seungkwan would bring you around.
It was easy for him to become the mockery of the members due to this. Leave it to him to have his years-long crush become best friends with one of his best friends, leading him to your constant, nerve-wracking proximity.
At some point he decided that maybe he should break out of his shell â the shell he had created specifically to shield himself from his feelings for you. He decided that instead of avoiding you, he'd do the next best thing ... which was to ask Seungkwan to officially re-introduce you to each other.
You were blissfully unaware of Soonyoung's crush, he knew that much. Did you know of his existence? Barely, as you'd only interacted a handful of times, with those always being brief and impersonal interactions. This gave Soonyoung the perfect opportunity to start brand new with you. Except he'd need the help of his most extroverted friend, who just so happened to be your best friend.
After begging Seungkwan to please work his social butterfly magic on him, he found himself unsuccessful. Seungkwan would merely scoff and tell him to grow up, leading Soonyoung to be mocked by one of the other eleven members, and then the cycle would repeat. Currently, it was Jeonghan's turn to snicker at Soonyoung's misery, it seemed.
Taking note of Soonyoung's pouty lips and saddened demeanor, Jeonghan took pity on him and clapped his hands decisively before speaking up again.
"Okay, how about you let Hoshining here take your place in doing the TikTok challenge for maestro with Y/N? If they hit it off, then you've done your due diligence, and if not, Soonie can just go get fucked. Everybody wins," he suggested as he shrugged at Seungkwan.
Soonyoung lit up at this, choosing to completely disregard the last two sentences of his suggestion. This was more than enough for him to get the ball rolling.
Immediately joining in on the plan, he turned to Seungkwan once more, ready to beg again.
"Don't say anything," Seungkwan shushed him with a lift of his finger, opposite hand now digging into his temple in what Soonyoung hoped to simply be exaggerated annoyance, "I'll do it, just, please grant me twenty minutes of silence," he pleaded.
That worked well enough for Soonyoung.
"Okay, fuck, I don't think I can do this."
"Are you fucking kidding me?", Seungkwan practically growled.
"What he means is that he's a little nervous. Right, Soonie?," Jeonghan tried to alleviate, standing behind Hoshi and rubbing his shoulders in an attempt to soothe him.
"You've been begging for this for weeks. I already told Y/N you'd be meeting her at her group's floor. You're doing this," huffed Seungkwan, not truly angry but just easily riled up by his friend's needless anxieties.
"I know! I'll do it, just- I need to hype myself up for it," he took a deep breath.
"C'mon, Soonie. You look great, all you have to do is go up to her and impress her with your dancing. Your natural chemistry will do the rest," reassured Joshua, who had been let in on the situation by Jeonghan just a few days prior.
Although most of the members were well aware of Soonyoung's embarrassing crush on you, not all of them truly took an interest. Jeonghan and Joshua seemed to want to keep informed simply for entertainment purposes. Soonyoung didn't care as long as they helped ease his nerves somehow. He needed all the support he could get as he attempted to calm himself down enough to go face the love of his life (How he got to that conclusion, he was unsure, but the label felt right at the moment).
After about twenty more minutes of annoyed groans from Seungkwan and occasional breakdowns from Soonyoung, the four boys finally made their way to your floor, with Soonyoung's members joining in just for emotional support, or maybe to mock his nerves from afar.
Spotting you as you leaned against the wall next to your practice room, Soonyoung gulped, blinking rapidly to make sure the sight was correct. You weren't even wearing anything out of the ordinary, yet Soonyoung was enamored by how pretty you looked in your usual rehearsal attire. He could picture you lounging around his house in a similarly comfortable outfit, maybe waking up early to make breakfast as he came up to you and pressed up against you, breathing in your shampoo and-
"Soonyoung! Go!," whisper-yelled Seungkwan after a few moments of Soonyoung freezing in the hallway, letting his imagination take over for too long.
"C'mon, go say hi, Soonie," said Hannie, seemingly sincere in his encouragement.
You hadn't spotted him yet, seeing as they had barely entered the long hallway and you were standing on the opposite end. However, just a few steps and the sound of his footsteps would likely catch your attention. The thought made him sweat. Despite having briefly interacted with you before, he just couldn't imagine a one-on-one with you. He knew for a fact that he'd crash and burn the moment you shared a smile with him.
It was too late now, though. He was already moving towards you, creating a distance between him and his members while decreasing the distance between you and him. That was when you heard him coming, turning to face him and immediately offering him a smile, waving him over to you.
It was obvious to Soonyoung how you and Seungkwan had become friends so easily. You were both so friendly and outgoing, welcoming anyone who'd come your way.
"Hey, Soonyoung-Ssi. I was waiting for you," you smiled, meeting him halfway through the hallway.
With an awkward smile, he gave you a light bow, which you returned. His hand went up to rub at the back of his neck right after, an easy tell of his nerves, "Hah, sorry for keeping you waiting, I, uh, just lost track of time."
That was believable enough. He was known to lose track of things quite often. Sometimes even getting lost himself. However, he did not want to give a bad impression, so he felt slightly bad despite your demeanor not expressing any disappointment.
"That's fine, don't worry about it," you reassured him before peaking behind him into the length of the hallway, "Uh, why are your members crowding by the elevator?", you chuckled.
Fuck, were they still back there? They were supposed to drop him off and leave right after.
"Oh, they're just-"
"Hey, Kwannie! Guys! Come over here!", you called out to them in your usual friendly demeanor, turning back to face him afterwards, "The fans would love it if we all do it together," you smiled at him, clearly unaware that Soonyoung had meant to get you alone.
And that's how his plan got ruined within less than a minute of alone time with you.
"Oh, uh, yeah, for sure," he mustered a smile at you â which was mostly genuine, as he couldn't help himself in smiling when you were so likable.
The guys looked thrown off by you calling them over, but followed through with your direction regardless. In only a few moments you were all inside your group's designated practice room as you propped up the staff-assigned phone and turned on the speakers in order to learn the short dance.
"So, who wants to help me with the dance?", you asked.
"I, uh-"
"Hoshi's an amazing teacher. He can show it to you!", interrupted Jeonghan before Soonyoung could stammer his way through an answer.
Being practically pushed towards you by both Joshua and Jeonghan, he awkwardly stepped forward, dumbly lifting a hand to uselessly wave at you shyly as he nodded.
You giggled(?) at this, scrunching up your face in what he believed to be cuteness(???), nodding at him in return.
"Yeah, we actually gotta go. We have a shoot coming up. We were just dropping Soonie off," said Jeonghan again, lying through his teeth.
Soonyoung knew that Jeonghan's original plan had been to spy on him as he fumbled his way through interacting with you, but since you'd spotted them, now Jeonghan had to come up with an excuse to leave Soonyoung alone with you. At least he was following through in wing-manning him.
Pouting, you okay'd Jeonghan and Joshua's departure, bidding goodbye to the two boys whom Soonyoung knew you considered to be friends of yours (unlike himself), leaving you alone with Kwannie and Soonyoung.
Seeing as Seungkwan was your best friend, it was unlikely you'd buy any excuse he had to leave you alone with Soonyoung without him having to at least allude the boy's embarrassing crush on you, â something that was completely out of limits â so now Soonyoung was stuck with a chaperone for his interaction with you. It wasn't what he was expecting, but it also took some pressure off him. Kwannie was a natural mood-maker.
After a few minutes of warming up together, Kwannie gestured at you to get into positions so Soonyoung could show you the dance, with Kwan following along in order to help your learning process quicken.
You got the majority of it pretty quickly â or at least for the most part. There was one complicated part of the footwork you seemed to be having a bit of complications with, causing Seungkwan to intervene.
"Hoshi, why don't you help her out? Come here," he gave Hoshi a look, eyes gesturing at him to come stand by your side.
Dumbly, he followed along, never in the state of mind to deny you (nor Seungkwan, apparently). With a nod of confirmation from you, he stood right by your side, slowing down his movements in order to break down the moves required for the dance.
You audibly awe'd at him and his skill, making him blush and look down, not wanting you to see his reddened face. Seungkwan snorted lowly in the background, something you luckily were too distracted to pay mind to, too into Soonyoung's dancing to notice.
"Uh, did you get that or should I go slower?", he asked after the fact.
"No, that's perfect, Soonyoung-Ssi, thank you," you gave him a casual bow of your head, "Wow, you're insanely good. Sorry if that's too informal to say," you praised him, not realizing such compliment would take him all the way to another universe.
"Ah, no, it's nothing, hah-"
"No, really! You should be a teacher. I think I got it all now. Look," you insisted, stopping to do a quick run-through of the 15-second dance in absolute perfection (at least if Soonyoung had anything to say about it), giggling by the end of it.
Seungkwan interrupted once more before Soonyoung could shower you with compliments over your dancing, "You know, he comes up with a lot of our choreos. He teaches us them, too."
Seungkwan hyping him up to you was very out of character, but Soonyoung was willing to take anything that could get you the tiniest bit interested in him. And it seemed like it worked, as you audibly gasped at that bit of information, turning to compliment him once more.
"Really? Wow, that's insane. Can I- You should show me sometime," you suggested, "I try to help with the creative process of my group's choreos sometimes, but it all gets meddled in my head. I could really use some pointers."
Soonyoung would be willing to make entire choreos for you on his own if you so much as asked, so of course he'd jump at the chance to help you with anything you needed. If you wanted him to cut his day short right this moment and drop everything to help you out, he'd do it without a second thought. Any motive to spend time with you one-on-one sounded more than reasonable to him.
"Yes, o-of course," he nodded enthusiastically while Seungkwan made a face in the background.
The next twenty minutes or so were spent recording the short video, attempting to get a perfect take in order to hand over to staff for posting. You stood in the middle while the two boys danced next to you. Hoshi was smiling like an idiot all throughout as he thought of the concept of the two of you dancing together on video. Maybe after this it could become a more common occurrence.
"Well, I'm gonna go now," said Seungkwan after it was all said and done, having settled on one of the many recordings you'd taken, "Gotta go have lunch with Gyu. I'll see you later Y/Nie," he gave you a quick hug and a kiss on the cheek as goodbye. Hoshi hoped his jealous grimace wasn't noticed by you.
You furrowed your brows at his sudden departure, but made no comment about it otherwise.
"Okay, Kwannie. Call me later tonight?"
"Sure," he agreed, then turning to Soonyoung, "Send me some of those videos," he said as one last statement before leaving.
"Oh!" you exclaimed, "Send me them too? Here, I'll give you my KakaoTalk," you reached out your hand to silently ask him to hand you his phone as you walked over to his side.
Fuck. Your number? He was going to have your personal contact info on his phone?
Granted, he could've just asked Seungkwan or one of the other guys for your number, but he wanted to get it out of your own volition. And now he was currently standing next to you, faces far too close as you both leaned down to look at his phone screen watching you type in your info. He could've sworn you leaned even closer when you heard him gulp, but it was probably just wishful thinking.
"Here," you said when you were finally done, handing him his phone back â and gracing his hand with your own in the process, a detail Soonyoung found extremely important to fixate on.
He thanked you with a nod, putting the phone away and wracking his brain to think of anything he could possibly say to extend your time together. With Seungkwan around, he hadn't even had the chance to talk to you at all.
"Hey," you spoke up before he could, "We're announcing our comeback next week- oh, uh, don't tell anyone, by the way," you giggled at your own interjection, "Do you think maybe you'd like to do our choreo with me for a TikTok?", you asked, "You know, just the two of us?"
The last question really threw him off guard. But what threw him off guard even more was the look you gave him afterward. Your eyebrows were lifted and your front teeth were softly biting onto the plush of your bottom lip. It was suggestive, but not too obvious. Soonyoung was unsure of how to read it, but considering the fact that he was already head over heels for you, the mere implication of your gaze on him had his heart accelerating and his head inflating like a balloon.
"O-oh, yes. I- Yes. We can totally do that," he agreed far too enthusiastically, "You can just call me- or- or text me, if that's better for you," he stammered.
You bit your lip again, but this time it was to try and fail to hold in a giggle. Nodding at him, you thanked him, letting him know you'd be contacting him soon.
"Let me know when the TikTok gets posted, okay?", you said afterwards.
"It'll probably get posted today or tomorrow. You'll see it on the official account-"
You interrupted him, "Text me either way, yeah?", you spoke again, now in a slightly more direct way, giving him a look that made him realize you were conveying some sort of hint to him.
He wasn't sure what you meant by this, but he nodded dumbly at you, not willing to pass up an opportunity to talk to you again. This was when the two of you finally bid your goodbyes, with you catching him off guard by offering him a quick hug before walking him out of your practice room.
Slightly dumbfounded, Soonyoung slowly walked away, heading towards the elevator through which he'd come in less than thirty minutes ago, trying to process what'd happened during the last five minutes of his visit.
Sometimes he hated how easy it was for things to fly over his head, but there was just absolutely no way you'd been flirting with him just now, was there? You were friendly, as you always were, but the very subtle looks and the suggestion of texting each other â and even hanging out alone next time â gave him the tiniest of hopes that maybe you'd taken an interest to him.
He decided to shrug this off for now, entirely too sure that there'd be no way for you to flirt with him, much less like him when he was always such a stammering mess around you.
Within a day, the TikTok had been posted, garnering excited reactions from fans who enjoyed both of your groups. Unlike the endless times before, you had not done the dance challenge with Seungkwan but also with Hoshi, causing a bit of extra excitement among both of your fans. This made Soonyoung giddier than he'd like to admit. Knowing your fans enjoyed seeing you together made him smile far too hard.
As promised, he knew he had to text you about the TikTok. It was likely you'd already seen it, as it'd already been a few hours since its release. However, Soonyoung was not about to miss the opportunity to start a thread of communication with you. This would be the first step to consistent communication with you (or so he hoped).
After mulling over it for a few hours, he landed on a simple text, one that did not showcase his excitement to be speaking to you â Jeonghan had said that that might scare you away â but simply informed you of the release of the TikTok.
hey, it's hoshi :)
the video got posted on seventeen's official account. the fans really like it ă
ă
here's the link
[TikTok link]
Surprisingly, you had responded quite quickly, making Soonyoung somehow fall even more enamored with you by the way you texted.
thank uuu hoshi nim !!!!
we look so good omg :D
i'll let u know when we can do my group's tiktok okay ? ill see u soon !!! <3
It'd be odd for any other guy to sigh so adoringly at their phone at such simple messages, but none of the guys gave him too much shit for how often he stared at your messages with awe in his eyes. You just sounded so enthusiastic to speak to him, and- Okay, he knew he was overthinking it. You were probably just someone who conveyed their emotions through text (he was too!!!). He just liked knowing that he was now somewhere in your KakaoTalk, ready for any time you wanted to message him. And that heart? He was swooning over the simple gesture, but that was something he couldn't get to without going on ten different tangents about how much he liked you (His friends had already heard them all).
~
"Oh, really? She wants to see you again?", asked Seungkwan later that same day upon hearing that you'd asked Soonyoung to meet later on to record alone.
It was the usual time for dance practice, though currently it was just a few of the members in the practice room as they waited for the rest to show up. These moments would usually be taken up by life updates on each other or by a few overly-competitive rounds of badminton.
"Hold on. Y/N?," asked Chan who just happened to be walking in, "Congrats, man. You've been crushing on her since forever," he gave him a pat on the back in encouragement, joining in on the conversation.
Seungkwan pouted to himself, "She asked you? She always asks me," he didn't seem actually sad, but just whiny as usual.
"C'mon, Kwannie. Give them some time alone. It's young love," interjected Jeonghan, always the proudly designated Soonyoung-supporter.
"Hah," Soonyoung chuckled shyly, looking down, "It's nothing. It's not like I asked her out or anything," he added.
"Well, this is your chance," encouraged Joshua, who had previously been toying with a racket to offer up a round of badminton to the guys, "She gave you her number completely unprovoked. You just need to open up a bit and let her get to know you."
It was all good advice. Great, even. Except that Soonyoung was an anomaly of a guy. Despite how outgoing he seemed to everyone around him (even his fans), he was actually quite shy and reserved when it came to people he wasn't familiar with. You being someone he didn't know too personally and his years-long crush simply did not help matters.
"Yeah, I'll try, just- Fuck, she makes me so nervous. I don't wanna be too obvious," he expressed one of his many concerns.
"Too late," Seungkwan murmured lowly, looking away to act as if he hadn't said anything.
"What do you mean ...," asked Soonyoung with widened eyes.
"Dude, you kept staring at her the whole time we were dancing. And every time she tried to speak to you, you stumbled over your words like an idiot. If she didn't clock that you liked her in those twenty minutes, then she's an idiot â and I'm saying this as her best friend," rambled Seungkwan, letting his friend in on how his interaction with you looked from a third person's point of view.
Soonyoung liked to think that he had enough self-awareness to assess how he was perceived by others. Realistically, however, he knew he lacked the skill to hold in his emotions like the average person. He had fears of being too obvious whilst in your presence, so knowing that he had been too blatantly enamored by you made him cringe internally. The last thing he wanted was to embarrass himself in front of you.
"Fuck, does she-"
"No, I don't think she actually knows. She probably just thinks you're a weirdo," reassured Seungkwan with a sigh, "But isn't that the goal? I mean, for her to know you like her?"
"Yeah, but I have to swoop her off her feet, not make her think I'm some loser who's obsessed with her â I mean, I am, but she doesn't need to know that yet," Soonyoung rambled exasperated.
Joshua, Jeonghan and Chan snickered all at once, finding their friend's ridiculous thought process to be far too funny. As much as they were rooting for him to finally ask you out, watching his strange way of coursing through his crush was something they treasured as a form of entertainment and would be sad to let go off anywhere in the near future. But despite that, they continued their encouragement to get the boy to finally get your sights on him.
"So, what's your plan? Other than pestering me to get her to hang out with you â which, by the way, clearly didn't work," deadpanned Seungkwan.
"I'm just waiting for her to call me so we can do her TikTok challenge. Fuck, should I text her first?", he pondered out loud.
"She told me her comeback's this Friday, but her music video's already out" added Chan, making them all turn to him in question.
"You talk?", whined Hoshi.
Chan nodded slowly as if it were the most obvious thing, "Yeah, we're friends."
Joshua and Jeonghan cackled like hyenas at this, finding Soonyoung's shocked facial expression adorable.
"Am I the only one she's not friends with?!"
"Maybe if you hadn't actively avoided her for years-"
"I didn't mean to! I'm just shy!", he complained, hands lifted as he sighed in frustration, "But no longer! I'm texting her tonight, okay? Next time you see me, I'll be on my way to a situationship â or if luck goes my way, a relationship," he assured.
"Really? Are twenty minutes spent dancing going to make her fall for you? You already tried that, and it failed," deadpanned Seungkwan, "But, I'm rooting for you. Maybe this way you'll finally leave me alone."
That was good enough.
"Any pointers?", asked Soonyoung, "Any intel you guys can give me since you're apparently all part of the 'fuck Soonyoung' club?"
"Just don't do anything stupid," said Seungkwan, all the other boys nodding along.
That was easy enough.
It was one day later that Soonyoung received a text from you, entailing the time and place in which you'd be needing his presence to record a short TikTok video for your group's newest comeback. As luck may have had it, since your comebacks were so close together, you were attending a music show on the same day. This meant that Seventeen would perform right after your group.
The plan was to meet in the backroom in between shootings, just before your group left to their next schedule of the day. Even if it meant that Soonyoung would get no time to prepare for his own performance, he was confident enough he didn't need the extra practice â plus, meeting up with you took priority in his mind.
On the day of the comeback show, Soonyoung felt nerves he hadn't experienced in years. He had prepared for you as much as he could, taking time out of his day to practice your choreo as soon as your group's music video came out in preparation for your meeting. Dumbly enough, he didn't bother to ask you which part you needed for your TikTok, opting to learn the whole thing instead. He had also asked his stylist to go a little extra hard with his hair and makeup (the thought made him feel like a teenager, but he just wanted to look extra good for you).
It was only some time upon his arrival to the venue that he received a text from you asking for his presence.
meet me in the back ? ;)
The blush that arose from his cheeks couldn't be helped.
The two of you had only texted a handful of times since you'd first given him your number a few days ago, but he always found himself blushing and kicking his feet when you'd text him using your adorable emojis. In his delusional mind, he was the only one you sent those cute hearts and smileys to.
With a nervous intake of breath, Soonyoung walked over to the back of the building â an area idols would sometimes visit for a smoke or to hang out behind anyone's view (even staff). He looked around, finding you leaning against the stairs as you waited for him.
You were still wearing that pretty outfit you had worn during your group's performance (which soonyoung made sure to watch as soon as he arrived). It was adorable, but also dangerous for someone like Hoshi. Donning a cute set that consisted of a pink cropped top with a matching fluffy mini-skirt, your look made Soonyoung almost salivate. You were the perfect mixture of adorable and sexy, reminding him all over again why he had first developed a crush on you (that, and the million other reasons).
Upon spotting him, your face lit up, walking over to him with pep in your step, clearly excited to see him (God, take him now).
"Hoshi-Nim!", you called out excitedly, rushing over to his side and offering him a side hug (Fuck).
Hesitantly returning it, he gave you a shy smile and looked down, too timid to hold eye contact for too long. Noticing this, you giggled.
"Is this a bad time, or do you need to go-"
"No! Seventeen's performance isn't until twenty minutes, so I'm good," he interrupted.
"Okay, great. Uh, do you think you'll be able to learn the dance in that time?"
"Oh, I already learned it," he said surprisingly nonchalantly.
"Huh? What? Like, the whole thing?", you asked incredulously.
Scratching the back of his neck in bashfulness, he nodded, "Yeah, uh, just wanted to save you the trouble?", he chuckled breathlessly.
Your eyes widened as did your smile, furrowing your eyebrows at the unnecessary (but highly admirable) amount of effort Hoshi had put into the basic concept of learning what was supposed to be a short TikTok dance for you.
"God, you learned my whole choreo while doing your group's own comeback? That's ... Wow, that's insane, Hoshi-Nim," you praised in disbelief, "You really didn't have to do that."
Soonyoung couldn't lie. He was reeling at the praise. You seemed both surprised and impressed, which were both reactions he wished to draw out of you more often. Sadly, he felt overwhelmed by the attention you were giving him, so the most response he could give you were shy nods and bashful smiles.
Suddenly, you spoke up again, "Actually, Hoshi-Nim, I, uh, I need help with something else, if that's okay?", you looked up at him with a shy smile, reaching out for his hand.
He nodded numbly, surprised at the request for his hand but knowing he'd agree to anything you asked without even needing to know what it was.
Grabbing his hand, you turned around and began leading him somewhere, "It'll just take a moment, I promise. Just ... just really need your help," you sounded breathless, leading him to believe this must've been far more important than the dance. This made Soonyoung the more willing to help you.
Before arriving to your destination, you hesitantly looked back at him as you both walked over to a closed door, Hoshi unknowing of what you needed from him. It appeared as if you were in distress, pondering about something, but saying nothing to him.
Leading him to a small and empty waiting room in the back, you pulled him in, closing the door behind you before turning to him. Before he could verbalize his curiosity, you jumped at him, pulling him down as you stood on your tippy toes and connected your lips in a frantic kiss.
His hair was grabbed at and pulled at in ways that had his eyes rolling. His tongue was sucked at and lips were nibbled at, pulling breathy whines out of him. The quickness in which he fell into the kiss was a bit ridiculous, not even bothering to question what was happening before whining into your mouth and enclosing his arms around you, pulling you even closer.
Pathetic breaths of your name escaped his lips and entered yours. He found himself unable to stop himself from following your every whim, molding his body to your own as you pulled him closer and took all you needed from his lips.
His mind could not process what was happening, so he let his body take the wheel and seek every bit of pleasure he could from yours. His hands were too timid to feel you up the way his body ached to, so he simply let them lay limp on your hips, squeezing any time your kiss became particularly nasty that he couldn't help but react.
Suddenly you began pulling away, pulling a high-pitched whine from his lips as he attempted to follow you, breathing out a tiny 'please' when your tongue came out to give his lips one last swipe.
"Fuck, I'm sorry, I-", you began, "I just- Was that too much? Fuck, I should've asked-"
He shook his head almost aggressively, "N-no, you can do whatever you want! That's- It's totally fine. You don't have to ask, just- Fuck, never ask."
Your hands went up to caress at his cheeks, distress still in your eyes, "I just- I know that you like me, and I just couldn't hold back anymore," you gulped, "You're just so sweet and, shit, the fact that you like me so much makes me- God, I can't think," you rambled.
"You ... you knew? I- How? Did I- Was I so obvious?", he gaped at you, though did not react too much as he did not want to cause you to take your hands off him (He needed your hands on him).
You giggled a bit, "Well, yes, and, uh," you winced in anticipation for your next statement, "Kwannie might've let it slip while we were drunk a few months ago ..."
"He what?!"
"He didn't realize! I don't think he even knows he did it," you defended your friend, "Plus, it's a good thing, since, you know," you smiled at him, hands going from his cheeks to the back of his head, toying with the hair there, "Now I can have some fun with you ..."
The atmosphere changed entirely for Hoshi when you said those words. The lust was back in your eyes and he completely mirrored it â though a little more sheepishly.
"Oh, I ..." he chuckled shyly, "You ... Fuck, you want to have fun with me?"
You nodded, biting your lip.
"W-what type of fun?", he blinked, breathless.
"Can I show you?"
"Fuck, p-please ..."
Your proud smile was the last thing he saw before you closed the gap once more, trapping his lips in another heady kiss. Bonelessly, he followed your rhythm, though in a much more timid manner. While your hands felt and pulled at every inch they liked, his own remained respectfully on your hips. Despite how much his carnal side wanted to take over, he was in such absolute awe of you he couldn't bring himself to think straight and act.
Luckily for him, you were far more proactive than him.
Grabbing onto his rigid hands, you led them down to your ass, encouraging him to feel you up as you had been doing to his chest and hair. At this, he moaned into your mouth, hands now achieving a newfound confidence, beginning to feel you up all over. His hands went over and under your fluffy skirt, occasionally going up to squeeze at your breasts. His actions were rewarded by breathy sighs of his name into his lips, something which he had only ever dreamed about before.
"Soonie ...", you breathed against his mouth, "Is it okay if I call you that? Soonie?"
"Call me anything you want, just- don't stop kissing me," he groaned, making a beeline right back to your lips.
"But ..." you barely managed to get out as his lips chased your own needily, "I wanna- wanna suck your dick," you moaned.
Fuck.
His brain stopped computing for a moment. His heart stopped and his knees buckled. No part of his being worked accordingly as he attempted to process a visual of what you'd just said.
You on your knees, his dick in mouth?
It was borderline pathetic the way in which he moaned into your lips, attacking you with a wet and wanton kiss that could barely meet your lips as he nodded desperately and panted a chorus of 'yesyesyesyesyes' into your mouth.
You found him entertaining, or so it seemed going by your giggle in response before dropping down to your knees. Undoing his performance outfit, you pulled down his pants just enough, only to find an achingly hard cock.
"Just from kissing?" you teased with another wicked giggle as you began to put him in hand.
"I'm so fucking obsessed with you," he whined without thinking, "I'd get hard from you just looking at me."
Soonyoung could feel the shudder that passed through your body at his words.
Oh. You liked his desperation? His pathetic want for you? Luckily for you, Soonyoung had an endless amount of desperation ready to feed you with.
"Tell me more," you said before tilting his cock towards your mouth, beginning to teasingly kitten-lick at the tip.
Now it was his turn to shudder, visibly shaking at the barely-there contact.
"You- you're so fucking perfect ..." he breathed as you continued to lick at him, "I think about you all the time, I- Just have you on my mind every day," he revealed.
"And what do you think about?", you pondered out loud, "This?", you asked before enveloping him in your lips, suckling at the tip of his cock.
"T- think, f-fuck- Think about how pretty you are ... How talented and funny, and- and how much I wanna impress you," he panted out truthfully, whining when he turned to look down at you and found your drooling face staring back up at him as your eyebrows scrunched up in effort.
The sight only made him cry out harder, churning out even more embarrassing confessions.
"A-and I think about how h-happy I could make you ... I'd give you everything and ... and I'd make you feel so fucking good ..." he panted out.
You only went deeper on his cock at the slight allusion, gagging around him with purpose in your eyes. His strangled gasp in response caused you to repeat this movement repeatedly as your hands went up to toy at his balls, stimulating him far too much for a guy who had stupidly assumed all he'd be doing with you today would be dancing.
"Please ... please, can I cum? I need- need to cum. Can't hold it back, y-you're so fucking pretty," his hands wrapped even harder around your hair, destroying the well-crafted hairdo your stylists must've taken an hour orchestrating.
Finally pulling away for air, you gasped to take in as much air as possible before licking at him again in order to slowly regain your breath.
"Just one more minute, Soonie? Be good and wait, yeah?," you murmured, "Tell me what else you've been thinking about, baby. Then I'll let you cum," you requested before wrapping your lips around him again.
Nodding with an empty head, he did as you instructed, wanting nothing more than to cum (even though it was embarrassingly fast).
"Thin-think about how fucking sexy you look on stage, how ... how confident a-and sure of yourself you are ... N-no one's ever made me feel this way. So nervous when you're around. Can't think, can't breathe, can't- oh, oh, fuck. Please, I- F-fuck ..." his rambles detailing his infatuation were halted by your sudden increase of speed in movements, causing his orgasm to break through without any warning.
Soonyoung had no time to feel embarrassed over how little he'd lasted with your mouth around his dick when you'd so enthusiastically continued to suck at him throughout his orgasm, humming at every drop you swallowed.
Crying out in sensitivity (both at the feeling and sight), Soonyoung's teary eyes met your own, sniffling as you finally pulled yourself away from him and stood up to attempt and meet his height again. Wordlessly, you wiped at the few lone tears that strayed away due to the suden impact of his orgasm, kissing him softly as you did so.
He wantonly licked into your mouth, whining when he was able to taste himself in your tongue. Continuing to kiss you, he chased after your lips when you attempted to pull away multiple times, causing you both to chuckle breathlessly at each other.
"Was that what you hoped when you thought about me?", you asked whilst biting back a smile.
Nodding enthusiastically, he agreed, "That was perfect- you're perfect."
"Sorry if that was too much, I just-"
His hands went to hold at your arms, halting your speech, "No! Never apologize. You can do whatever you want to me. Always. Trust me," he insisted with a serious yet air-headed look in his eyes.
Giggling, you gave up on apologizing for having jumped him so suddenly just minutes ago.
"Wait, fuck!", he suddenly let out, "I have to be on stage in like five minutes. Shit, I need my hair redone and- oh, wait, we didn't get to do your TikTok. Do you wanna-"
"No, it's okay, Soonyoung. Go get ready. We can just meet up later for the video, okay?," you reassured him, leading him out of the room you'd cornered him in and beginning to walk towards where he needed to be, with you having to push him along, as he was too distracted.
"Yeah, okay. Great," he began walking away from you before turning back, "Can- Can I call you? Later, I mean?", he cringed internally at how not smooth that was.
You giggled at him again, nodding, "Yes, Soonyoung. You can call me any time. Good luck with your stage," you took a few steps and planted a kiss on his cheek, finally walking away for real after that.
Leaving a wordless Soonyoung behind, he finally began processing what had just happened, gulping at the thought.
Had he really just hooked up with you in a lone room buried in the basement floor of Inkigayo?
Had he really confessed to his crush whilst she knelt before him, cock in mouth and watery eyes staring up at him?
Fuck, how was he supposed to perform now?
"No way."
"You're lying. There's literally no way that happened."
"She let you hit?!"
"Well, uh, not exactly," Soonyoung scratched the back of his head awkwardly at all the attention he was suddenly receiving from his friends.
As the loudmouth he was known to be, he had made the mistake of airing out what had happened between the two of you earlier that day. After a few takes of their comeback performance, his group and staff headed back to Hybe, where Soonyoung and some of his members arrived to practice.
Although Soonyoung had not shared the explicit details of what had happened, â nor had he meant to in the first place â he had made the mistake of implied that you had done something. Okay, yeah, maybe he did use the word 'hooked up' without realizing the implications it could have. Could he be blamed? He was still on a high from you even giving him the time of day!
"What happened, exactly?", asked Seungkwan with a groan. Two minutes into the conversation and he was already fed up of Soonyoung. The usual.
"I'm not sure if I should say," he started.
No part of him wanted to air you out for any promiscuous activities you may take part in â even if they had been with him. He also did not want to disrespect your trust. Seungkwan was your best friend, though, so he'd know eventually. Right?
"Dude, just spit it out!", demanded Seokmin, yet another member who had been let in on the situation at some point.
"We kissed ... and uh, other things ... maybe," he added after a pause, almost unable to hide his sheepish smile at the memory.
Jeonghan was the first to react, followed by Joshua. Both their eyes widened as they approached Soonyoung to dap him up, hyping him for his accomplishment.
"Okay, no more details, please. I don't want to think about my best friend in that way," cringed Seungkwan, still offering Soonyoung a congratulatory pat in the back whilst sporting a disgusted grimace.
"And then what happened?", asked Chan, cocking his head to the side.
"Then I had to leave to perform."
Then there was a short pause.
"Dude!"
"Are you serious?"
"You just left??"
They all took turns in shifting the atmosphere to one of annoyance rather than congratulating him like they had just been doing.
"She told me to leave," he clarified quickly, "Fuck, should I call her? I said I would. What should I say? What do you say after your crush sucks the life out of you in a basement? Shit, should I have stopped her?", he rambled with questions, a worried look in his eye.
"First of all, chill," started Seungkwan, "second of all, if she did it, it was because she wanted to. I know her, she would've told you to fuck off if she didn't like you. Just be a man, for once, and call her," he reprimanded.
"Fuck, okay, yeah. I'll call her â now. I'll call her right now," he nodded decisively, beginning to gather his things to leave, "Uh, you guys can practice without me for today. Oh, and Seungkwan?", he added before leaving.
"What?"
"I owe you one!", he said with zero context as to what he was referring to, leaving a confused Seungkwan behind to ponder what he had meant.
Maybe one day he'd remember to formally thank his friend for accidentally confessing to his crush on his behalf, but for now his mind was muddled solely with thoughts of you and calling you to see if maybe you'd be willing to see him again as soon as possible. Today, maybe? He needed to confess to you formally, not as he pathetically came in your mouth before leaving you to perform.
~
"Hello?"
"You picked up! Okay, good. Hi."
"You know, you're way less smooth than I thought," you laughed.
"Are you saying I have no rizz?", he pouted through the phone.
"Maybe. Depends what you're calling me for?", your tone shifted to a more suggestive tone.
"Fuck, please walk me through this. I have no idea how to talk to you," whined Soonyoung, deciding to lay all cards on the table. You already knew he was pathetically into you, what harm could it bring?
You hummed as you pondered what he said, clicking your tongue, "When are you free?"
"For you? Any time," he replied with a quickness.
"So, tonight?"
"Yes," he said without a second thought.
"Shit. You really like me, huh?"
"So fucking much. I could go on about it forever. Just, you know, maybe not while you're making me lose my mind on some public basement," he laughed airily, wincing internally at how pathetic he must've sounded earlier that day.
"Yeah? Wanna come over and tell me more about it?", you dared.
"Please text me your address and I'll be there within the next hour," he practically pleaded. On further thought, he still sounded pathetic while speaking to you. Maybe some things just could not be helped.
"I'll see you here at ten, okay?" you made a kissy sound to him and hung up before he could say anything else, sending him a text with your address just moments later.
Soonyoung sighed as he let himself slouch back on the couch he'd been sitting on, still finding himself at his company's building, as the need to call you was too big for him to arrive home before doing so. For now, he'd be able to make a stop home before heading over to your place. It was still early and he needed to bathe and wash and pamper himself to the best of his ability (Just in case his visit was going to be as suggestive as your voice had been on the call).
Having a chance to think over the past day on his way to his home, he realized that his debilitating shyness around you had died off the moment you kissed him, instead becoming a newfound sense of neediness he didn't know he had in him. He accepted it â specially since you seemed to like it. However, he had hopes that he'd be able to talk to you a bit â and maybe finally get to ask you out âtonight at your place.
From what Seungkwan had said (along with the way you interacted with him), he believed there was a chance you liked him back. You wouldn't have kissed him (nor given him the head of his life) if you didn't like him at least a bit. You also wouldn't laugh so much while talking to him (nor smile at him so often) if you didn't feel anything for him.
These were his thoughts and hopes throughout the night as he readied himself for you.
~
A few hours later and he now found himself in front of your gated home. It had taken some effort to get here, seeing as it was rare for you to give out your address (As a fellow idol, he understood), but he was still on time.
He knew that the cool thing to do would've been to arrive a little late or maybe even skip it altogether to get your curiosity about him to heighten more, but he was too excited to see you to even think about playing any games. With some treats in hand (which he knew you liked, as per Seungkwan's input), he rang your doorbell and awaited your arrival.
Upon seeing you, he gulped. You weren't wearing anything particularly racy â just some loungewear. Unfortunately for Soonyoung, he had a thing for you in loungewear, apparently. You donned a white tank top and some sweats, which somehow managed to contour your body perfectly for his viewing. The comfort that radiated from you also made Soonyoung feel a mixture of softness and want for you. His feelings for you at the moment were complicated â all he knew was that he wanted you; whether that was in a pure or filthy way, he wasn't sure.
"Hi," was all he could bring himself to say.
"Hi, Soonyoung. Come in?", you moved to the side to let him in.
He walked in, taking in your place and how much of you it contained. Or well, that's what he planned to do until you grabbed his hand and prevented his wandering, leading him over to a large couch in what he assumed to be your living room.
Wordlessly, you took the treats from his hands and sat him down decisively, immediately going to straddle him and placing your hands on his shoulders. He was intimidated by your straightforwardness, but immediately too into it, whining into your lips the mere moment your mouths connected. His hands were less timid this time around, holding onto your hips and attempting to pull you closer to him.
"Fuck, I've wanted you all day," you sighed into his lips.
"I've wanted you for years," he breathed against your own, following your lips any second they were away from his.
"Are you gonna show me?"
"Yes, fuck. I'll do anything you want, however you want," he promised as your lips went down to his neck, sighing at every kiss against his skin.
"Fuck, why did you wear so many clothes?", you groaned at the jacket that was in your way, also referring to the thick jeans he was currently sporting under you.
"I- I thought we were just going to watch a movie or something," he explained shyly.
As stupid as it sounded the second he said it, he truly was not expecting you to jump him for a second time in the same day. He had truly expected the two of you to talk or simply hang out before your next sexual encounter. However, he was unable to find any complaints regarding his current situation.
His statement must've given you some sort of reaction, as you disconnected your lips from his neck and leaned back to face him with a look of awe in your eyes.
"Soonie, fuck, you're too cute," you groaned, hand going up to his cheek as your thumb caressed the skin there, "You almost make me feel bad for wanting you so bad," you muttered before going back to your regular volume of voice, "I promise we'll talk, baby. I just- I've been wet since I sucked you off today," you explained, giving him no time to respond before kissing him again.
The couch you were currently sitting on squeaked at the brand new movement above it as you began softly grinding against Soonyoung, damning any layers in between you.
"I- I wanted to return the favor, I swear!", he managed to pant out, mind leaving him a little more every time your hips connected with his, "I had to go, I didn't- I didn't mean to leave you like that," explained in deep breaths.
"I know, Soonie. Which is why you're going to make it up to me. Right, baby?," you coo'd against his lips, licking at them when he pouted and nodded in response.
Only a few more moments of making out and dry humping took place before you began growing restless above him, whimpering any time your cunt would grace against the harsh button of his jeans. Your sweats were thin enough for Soonyoung to know that the mutual humping of his hips must've been getting you off (at least going off by the increasingly high cries you were breathing into his mouth).
"I want you to fuck me," you suddenly said when you pulled back for air, messily getting off his lap and dragging him with you, hard dick standing up and all.
Almost robotically, he followed you to your room, surprised when you sat down this time, seemingly directing for him to be on top. Before he could begin to crawl over you, however, you stopped him with a palm to his chest, nodding at him to take off his clothes.
"Clothes off, baby. I'll take mine off too."
He stood frozen for a second at the mention of you getting undressed, staring down at you as you nonchalantly threw off every item, leaving you fully naked in front of him as you sat back on the edge of the bed.
"Soonie? Clothes?", you asked.
"O-oh, right," he stammered, eyes still not leaving your breasts.
Despite having had no higher education during his twenties, he was sure he could write a whole dissertation on every curve of your body. Every freckle and line of your skin had him too distracted to take off his clothes without tripping every few seconds. You might've been giggling at the sight, he wasn't too sure since his eyes, ears, and entire mind were in tune to the view from your shoulders and below.
Finally undressed, he hesitantly walked over to your spot on the bed, only to be beat by you when you suddenly crawled further on the bed, somehow conjuring a condom from under your pillow as you turned around and set yourself in all fours, presenting him with your- oh fuck.
Soonyoung could've sworn he lost his mind the moment you arched your back just a little more as he approached you, almost dropping to his knees at the sight. He felt like an animal in heat, while also having an understanding of what it must be like to be a starving man in search of his next meal. His body was begging him to grab that condom and insert himself as deep in you as it was humanly possible, hammering into you until he cried at the stimulation.
It was the weaker part of him, however, that won.
His shaky hands reached for the condom you'd placed on the highest point of your back, struggling to put it in due to the sheer need running through his veins. After that, his hands finally went to your bare hips, feeling them up and down in absolute awe. One of his hands came to the arch of your back, toying with the thought of pressing it even lower and audibly groaning when you actually followed through and ended up pressing your ass even further against him.
"It's stressing me out how badly I want you," he cried out, sniffling, "I'm going to burst the moment I'm inside you," he verbalized his fear.
"Me too, Soonie ..." you sighed, "Been waiting for you all day ... Need you to fuck me already," you practically pleaded. Pleaded, as in pleading for him. He was sure you wanted him dead.
Nodding to himself, he began lining himself up, unable to resist the temptation to let his tip toy at your folds despite how such sensation made his eyes roll back in pleasure. His groans got louder at your own reaction â even more pleas of his name to finally fuck you.
Unable to hold back any longer, Soonyoung finally penetrated you, instantly regretting it, as he knew there would be no way for him to ever feel such pleasure ever again.
It was mixture of his feelings for you paired by the natural desperation he felt at having all these years of anticipation come to a close. Having dreamt about you for countless nights, he'd torture himself with unachievable thoughts of you. Now that he finally had you, pretty and stuffed under him, his mind could not process how tight and hot and wet you felt around him.
"It's so good, oh, fuck, it's so- you feel so fucking good," he panted out in strangled breaths, beginning to hump against your ass.
The slaps of his hips against your ass sounded so filthy to him in that moment, but it only heightened his drive even more. He was known to have a tiger's stamina for a reason.
"Mphm, t-tell me how it feels," he pleaded after some moments of not hearing much from you. Suddenly a wail released from your lips, making his cock twitch inside you at the sound.
"C-can't, it's too good. So big, fuck", you gasped intermittently.
"Right? Made for me ... Right? She's just for me, isn't she? So wet and tight for me," he knew that maybe personifying your pussy mid sex could be a turn off for some people, but was pleased when the sudden tightness of your pussy confirmed that he'd been correct in assessing you â you were a freak just like him.
"She needs more, Soonie," you begged.
How was he to deny you when you'd been so good? When you were the girl of his dreams, granting him access to the pussy that starred every single one of his filthiest dreams for years?
His hips sped up, likely bruising your ass with the intensity of the skin slapping. You had no complaints, though, continuing to occasionally cry out his name accompanied by babbles.
He was not doing any better, practically drooling both at the sight and feeling of you.
"Tell me you like me," he suddenly pleaded, knowing his orgasm wad approaching, "Please."
"So much, Soonie. So- so sweet for me. Like you so much," you confirmed in between hiccups of pleasure.
"Oh, fuck, thank God," he sighed in relief, hips going even harder at the confirmation of you liking him back. This meant that he'd get to have you again and again, and not only that, but he'd also get to hold your hand and put a heart next to your contact name and bring you over to meet his mom and-
"I'm so close, Soonie," you interrupted with the prettiest breath of desperation Soonyoung had ever heard.
"S-say it again," he cried, using his last efforts to prolong his orgasm long enough to achieve yours before he finally broke down.
"I like you s-so fucking much, Soonyoung," you repeated, "You're so handsome and sweet, and- and you like me so much," you explained in between gasps every time his hips would hit that spongy spot inside you that had your eyes rolling back.
Every word went straight to his cock, breaking him and bringing forth his orgasm sooner than he had anticipated. In sheer desperation, his hand went under you, rapidly toying at your swollen bud in order to get you there with him. There was no way he was going to cum without you twice in a single day.
Crying out uncontrollably, he became a senseless mess, hips having lost all their rhythm and nonsensical babbles filled with praise leaving his lips. He hadn't realized your orgasm had arrived until he felt you tighten up impossibly tightly around him, having been too into his own to notice. Regardless, his inner instinct commanded him to buck into you as you went through your high, ignoring any sensibility he may have felt. Your pleasure was his priority, now and from then on.
"P-please, Soonie, it's too much, it's- Oh, fuck. Like that. Just like that, Ah!", you moaned for him up until your arms gave out, forcing you to fall against the bed and bury your head in the sheets, muffling every whimper Soonyoung dreaded to miss.
He reasoned it was fine. Now that he knew you liked him back, he'd be able to draw orgasm after orgasm out of you. A sinister part of him was bugging at him to flip you over as soon as your orgasm subsided and force at least three more out of you as he buried his face between your legs, but he didn't want to scare you off with his sick addiction to you just yet.
That, and the fact that his mind was only seconds from melting away as your cunt insisted on sucking him in, disregarding how sensitive his cock was. The only thought in his mind at the moment was constant silent praise to your cunt and to yourself for having allowed him access to your bare body.
"Shit .... God, I really wasn't expecting that," you panted out after your orgasm had ended, gasping when he finally pulled out without warning, "You're kind of insane for someone so shy," you added as you caught your breath.
Chuckling as he helped you lay on your back, he reached over to some tissues on your end table and cleaned you up a bit, proceeding to remove his condom and getting up to throw it out along with the tissues. When he made it back to the bed, you were already laying under the covers, laying on your side and staring up at him with a suggestive smile.
Giggling at you, he giddily got under the covers. It was insanely hard to control the gigantic grin that took over his face when you instantly cuddled into him, letting him nuzzle his face into your breasts. If there was a heaven, this was it.
"Was I good?", he mumbled into your skin, not able to help himself in laying a few kisses here and there.
Your hand felt heavenly as it scratched at his scalp, allowing no space in between you as you cocooned him against you, legs wrapped around his waist holding him hostage.
"Are you serious? I think you broke me. Wasn't expecting you to be so ... horny."
"I'm always horny for you," he said nonchalantly.
It was amusing to him how easily he found comfort in you so soon. Only a few hours prior, he was a stuttering mess, yet he his nose was now deeply buried between your breasts, hands on your as as he held you against him, a feeling of ease floating around the room.
"Stop," you dragged out the vowel, laughing at how ridiculous his answers always were, "You're gonna make me like you even more."
"Not more than I like you," he rebutted, squeezing you closer in some sort of act of defiance, "Let me take you out?", he then asked, poking his face out of chest to stare up at you with wide eyes.
"I'd be an idiot to say no," you started, "Yes, Soonyoung. I've been waiting for you to ask," you added, scooting down on the bed so you could finally be face to face with the boy.
Gaping at you, he opened and closed his mouth a few times, "Oh my God. How long have you liked me?"
"Ever since Seungkwan told me, I've been trying to get you alone, but you'd always run away," you giggled, "Realizing you'd always avoid me because you liked me just made me so ... endeared. I was so happy when Kwan told me you wanted to do that TikTok dance with me," you revealed, kissing at his cheeks by the end of it.
Groaning, he nuzzled into your tits again, humming at the vibration of your body as you laughed at him again, "Fuck, I know I should've just asked you out. You just made me so nervous."
"Well, we can make up for the lost time now," you assured, cuddling into him, "You still need to take me out."
"I'll take you out every day," he hummed, "But first, I owe Seungkwan a drink," he added, drinking in yet another giggle from you.
to read short 3.4 word continuation you can go join my monthly tier on kofi or patreon!
content: sub!soonyoung, body worship, hoshi being down horrendously bad, afab reader, smut, oral (f receiving), penetrative sex, etc.
wc: 888 (teaser); 3425 (full drabble)
sneak peak:
"Can you get off my friend?"
"Do you mean my girlfriend?"
"It's been like half a day, stop saying that," groaned Seungkwan, staring you and Soonyoung down as you lounged around the hardwood floors of their practice room, cuddled up as if you hadn't just had your first date yesterday.
Soonyoung hadn't had the pleasure of knowing you on a personal level for too long (meaning he'd literally only made eye contact with you for the first time less than a week ago), but he had grasped your humor and boundaries pretty quickly. He knew you had no issue with how intense he was with his feelings for you, simply giggling along with him when he'd call you girlfriend or even wife. You said you found his crush cute and as a great ego-boost, specially since the crush was pretty much mutual (your words, by the way!!).
Seungkwan had been a mixture of elated and annoyed at the news of the two of you dating as soon as he'd seen you walk into the practice room hand by hand. Apparently you had texted him right after sleeping with Soonyoung, entailing your escapades together. Both mortified and proud of his friends now being privy to that information, Soonyoung took it as a welcome to begin parading you around as his girlfriend.
Your first date took place on the following day, manifesting itself as a simple at-home picnic late at night, followed by a sheepish 'first date kiss' at the end of the day and leading to this morning, where Soonyoung begged you to make a stop by his practice room before going to your own.
Your quick stop became a long visit as you became entertained by your friends and Soonyoung, who refused to let you leave. So now you found yourself being hogged by your boyfriend whilst your best friend feigned annoyance at the sight.
"Are you just not going to join us for practice?", Chan eventually approached you after having gone over the choreo a few times with some of the other members.
"I need to make up for lost time," whined Soonyoung, somehow nuzzling further into you.
"How are you not sick of him?", Minghao asked with a lighthearted eye-roll, kicking at Soonyoung's foot on his way by.
"Come on, he's cute," you spoke in defense of him, causing a muffled giggle to vibrate against your chest, a few pecks being left in his wake as a silent thank you.
"Then take him home, he's useless here! Some of us still need to practice," added Seungkwan, joining Minghao with an eye-roll of his own.
Turning to Soonyoung, you nudged him, "What do you say? Want my driver to give you a ride home?", you began leaning up against his wishes, giggling at the way he attempted to keep you cuddled up next to him, "C'mon, Soonie. Your members need to practice."
Getting up, you managed to drag him with you, turning to Seungkwan after the fact.
He pouted at you, giving you a hug goodbye as he usually liked to do, "You don't actually have to go, I was just being annoying," he said into your neck.
"It's fine, Kwannie. Soonyoung said he wanted to head home earlier, I don't know why he dragged me here anyway," you smiled at him before getting pulled away by your touchy boyfriend, who was sticking his tongue out at Kwan in defiance.
"He brought you to show you off," interjected Jeonghan, earning a scowl from Soonyoung.
"Anyways, never again! You can all keep your eyes," he turned to Seungkwan, "and hands off my girlfriend now. Thank you!", he stated like a petulant child, hand sliding down your arm and into your hand before beginning to pull you to the exit.
You giggled at his antics, waving goodbye to your friends before walking away with him.
"Hey," he called your attention once you were out in the hallway.
"Yeah?"
"Can I ... Can I come over to your place instead of having your driver drop me off?", he asked, uncharacteristically shy.
"Hmm? Yeah, of course. Is something wrong?"
He shook his head, "No! Just ... It's been two days since we, you know, and we've been spending all this time together. I didn't want to, like, scare you off or anything ..." he trailed off.
Although he was facing you, his eyes were avoiding your own, likely out of bashfulness. This made you crumble.
"Soonie," you coo'd, taking hold of his cheeks in your hands, "You're not scaring me off. I'm sorry I haven't been as forward about my feelings," you pouted at him, earning a pout in return, "How about you stay over tonight? We can have watch movies and have some fun together? I'll get you a ride back to the company tomorrow morning. What do you think?", your hands went to the back of his neck, lightly pulling at the treces from his mullet.
The slight suggestion to sex was there, but you hadn't meant to highlight it. You mostly just wanted to spend time with him; try to reassure him you enjoyed his company as much as he did yours.
He nodded enthusiastically, "Really? That sounds- that sounds fun," he practically reeled, following along without a second thought when you grabbed at his hand again, pulling him to the elevators.
...
find the 18+ continuation on kofi or patreon!
if you have trouble finding it on there, just let me know!!<3
#seventeen x reader#seventeen fanfic#svt fanfic#svt x reader#seventeen imagine#seventeen#seventeen oneshot#svt#seventeen smut#svt smut#soonyoung smut#soonyoung fanfic#soonyoung scenarios#soonyoung x reader#hoshi smut#hoshi fanfic#hoshi imagines#hoshi x reader#hoshi scenarios
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
NSFW EIGHTEEN+
all i seem to think about lately is religious!abby who grew up in a church all her life, always been told she needs to be with a man, marry one, build a life with one �� owen in particular is who sheâs been told to have. the arranged marriage she was basically grown into.Â
in her early twenties, yet has she had the opportunity to be with another. a promise to her father, with the cross-necklace laying on her chest, sheâs dedicated to being celibate until marriage. a pact practically bound by the blood of virgin mary, she believes in the sacred bond she has through faith with her god and savior, jesus christ. funnily enough, itâs the words she utters as you corner her in the bathroom. wellâŚnot so much as cornered, not with those curious blue eyes begging for something, anything to unburden her from the life abby feels trapped in. even if she knows it goes against everything sheâs been taught, she doesnât stop you from snaking your hand up her sunshine sunday dress, bright blue as it bring out her eyes, never leaving your actions. at first, your fingers only running along her folds, teasing the era until sheâs dripping for you. there isnât a doubt in your mind sheâs never felt anything like this.Â
the gold cross pendant a pawn in her mouth as if the only purpose itâs ever served is to be a prop until the cadence revealed itself. the truth of religion can be found on the tips of your fingers, the delicate touches on abbyâs clit. abby lets her mind wander into the altar, the communion she takes, youâll be the sin she begs for forgiveness next. seeping into her body like the blood pumping through her veins, the lone reason for her existence was for you. no god could compare to this, the trembling of her thighs, the moans she whispered in hopes not even her savior from above could hear her.Â
is god really the way, the truth, and the light if she sees heaven through your eyes?Â
âthis is what you wanted isnât it? someone to save you from the chains you call religion? let me set you free.â without a second more wasted, your tongue laps at her pussy, enjoying the way she can barely hold herself up. letting you claim something now has had the privilege of venturing. she would be shunned, ostracized from society if anyone knew the truth.Â
truthfully, itâs an easy task. the angelic blonde so deprived of anotherâs touch she slithers in the hands of a snake, tasting the forbidden fruit for the first time. itâs quick, overwhelming when she comes undone, spilling her sweet nectar into your lips, hips moving uncontrollably as she fucks your face. knuckles bearing the color of winter snow, clutching onto her dress that rests at her toned abdomen as you swallow every last drop.Â
stepping away from her, you grab a washcloth, running it under warm water, abby unable to move. impending doom washes over her guilty, and now sinful, heart. this never should have happened, the voice in her head repeats, the path of self righteousness was supposed to be hers but now she finds herself acquainted with the sinner and the snake, straying from the life of a discipline and discipleship.Â
âhold your pretty dress for me. canât get it wet, can we?â abby lifts her dress, clutching it as the warm wash rag gently cleans her, she feels your fingers dip inside her slightly, thorough as you clean up her cum.Â
âi should get back out there.â abby shyly whispers. âmy dad will be looking for meâŚand owen.âÂ
âright.â you toss the used rag on the countertop, âjust one more thing.âÂ
with a passion laced in your tongue, you steal her breath away, lips locking either her pinky, pouting ones. abby can only assume the salty but even sweeter taste is her. whimpering as you squeeze her small tits through the pale blue dress, abby canât help but grind against your legs between her legs, aching for something more. this time, you deny her of what she so desperately needs.Â
âcome and find me when youâre ready for a real fuck, princess.â
#tw religious themes#uh dont ask me what this is#i'm just a lesbian with alot of religious trauma and i'm depressed!#abby anderson#abby anderson x reader#abby anderson x masc reader#abby anderson x female reader#abby anderson x fem!reader#abby anderson x gn!reader#abby anderson x gender neutral reader#abby anderson smut#religious!abby#abby x you#abby x y/n#abby x reader#abby smut#abby x fem!reader
645 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Iâm not sure if youâre taking anymore requests but can you do poly141 who finds a small fairy reader? Mystical reader so little she fits in their hands?
Tiny baby reader⌠yes. Fair warning i wrote this while sleepy and tired and i completely forgot to add in when reader learns their name đ sorry for any more mistakes!
The forest was unusually quiet, blanketed in mist that made every breath feel cool and crisp. It was the kind of morning that seemed unremarkable, easy to forget. They walked carefully along the narrow path, hunting gear packed away in favor of simple jackets and quiet conversation. Retirement had given them, once a formidable task force, the luxury of slow days, but old habits died hard; their senses remained keen, always searching for any change in the air.
And thatâs when they saw it- a flicker of light, faint and trembling, deep within a thicket. It could have been a trick of the morning sun, but they hadnât survived as long as they have by chalking up everything strange, unusual think to happenstance.
âCareful.â John murmured, voice low and commanding. They nodded, pushing through the brush with quiet purpose and carefulness, until the glimmer came into focus.
There, tangled in a web of thin brambles, was something neither war nor time had ever prepared them for- a tiny, shimmering, actually-real fairy, no larger than the palm of a hand. Your wings, gossamer-thin and glowing with iridescent light, fluttered weakly as you tried to free you. You turned your head, eyes wide and filled with a mix of fear and exhaustion, and they all felt their breath catch.
Soap was the first to recover. âBloody hell,â he whispered, his voice tinged with awe. He took a cautious step forward, hands up as if approaching a skittish animal. He couldnât believe his eyes, but you are real. You are actually real. âHey now, itâs okay. Weâre not gonna hurt ya.â
The fairy- you -watched him warily, but there was a flicker of hope in your gaze. Gaz crouched next to Johnny, brows furrowed. âWe need to get her out of there,â he said, his voice gentle. âQuickly.â
Johnny nodded, already reaching into his pack for a small knife. âDonât move, all right, wee one? Weâll get you free.â He kept his movements slow, mindful of how fragile you seemed. With careful precision, he began cutting away the brambles, each snip bringing a little more freedom and a little more light. Price and Ghost kept watch over them, cautious still but not really that worried considering your size.
When you were finally free, you collapsed, too weak to stay upright. Gaz caught you, cradling you in his hands as if you were made of glass. âYouâre safe now.â he murmured, his eyes soft. He could feel the faint warmth of your glow against his skin, like holding a tiny ember. More proof that you are real, even if it seemed so impossible.
Your wings twitched, and with a shaky breath, you looked up at them. âThankâŚyou,â you whispered, your voice barely more than a sweet chime in the wind.
âYou are talking,â Soap breathed, a childlike wonder lighting up his face. âYou talk.â It makes you giggle just a little, if you are honest with yourself. Your wings attempt to flutter behind you, but they are not Quite Right. You shift on your feet, visibly unsure now.
John stepped closer, his gaze warm but measured, and bent down so his face was at the same level as your body. âEasy there. Youâve been through a lot, havenât you?â His thumb, calloused from years of wielding weapons, gently brushed a stray leaf from your hair. He had to be extra careful, extra slow so as to not alarm you, and then holds his hand out for you to step into. âYour wings arenât moving right, are they? We can help you.â
You shake your head slowly to his first question, looking away from his eyes. Youâd never really approached humans before⌠always too big and scary, but there four were nice, at the very least. You and your unique magic couldnât sense anything particularly bad from them, so thatâs why you hadnât immediately tried to fly far, far away from them.
You lean into Johnâs touch, sitting down and holding onto his thumbs for stability. You do know out of all of them, you still havenât heard the masked one speak, just felt him bore his gaze at you, but you donât care. âWhere⌠are we going?â You ask instead.
âNear our cottage,â Price said, voice low and soothing. âNot far. We can bring you there, get you warm and fed, and you can let your wings rest there.â
You nodded slowly, exhaustion overcoming you. John held you close while they comtinued walking back. As you rested, your glow dimmed to a soft warmth that seeped into his palms and made them glow, a quiet reminder of your presence. The journey back was filled with silent glances- each man marveling at the fact that something so otherworldly, so impossibly delicate, had chosen to trust them.
When they arrived at the cottage, Soap carefully laid out a small, soft cloth on the table, creating a makeshift bed for you to rest one while Kyle thought youâd enjoy having a different option, so he placed a leafy pot nearby for yoh. Ghost silently set a thimble of water nearby while John stirred a pot on the stove, filling the room with a comforting aroma. You drank slowly, savoring every drop and feeling strength return to your body, to your wings.
âBetter?â Ghost asked you at last, voice low, his eyes never leaving you. You nodded, a grateful smile breaking across your face despite the hints of fear caused by his mask. You didnât see it, but there was a collective untensing of shoulders, worry lessening.
Over the next few hours, you spoke in halting words, telling them of the storm that had torn through the woods and separated you from your kin. They listened with full attention, not interrupting you. Kyle even offered you a finger to lean on when you shivered a little, reminded of the pain while you recounted your tale. But after that, you continue your rest, now the one asking them questions and learning who they are.
By evening, you were still nestled in the soft, makeshift bed near the fire, your wings catching the flickering light. As you drifted into a peaceful sleep, your light grew stronger- very content in your warm spot, and feeling safe and secure from wild animals and the weather outside. Occasionally, you feel different hands and fingers brush across your head, and each time it makes you let out a happy squeak, uncaring for the conversations happening in the background.
You wonder if theyâd let you stay with themâŚ
#noona.posts#cod x reader#cod#cod x you#tf 141 x reader#tf 141#tf 141 x you#cod imagines#john price x reader#noona.asks#poly!141 x reader#soap x reader#ghost x reader#kyle gaz x reader#gaz x reader#ghost x you#simon riley x reader#poly 141#simon ghost riley x you#simon riley x you#johnny soap mctavish x reader#simon ghost riley x reader#call of duty x reader#noona.writes#kyle gaz garrick x you#simon ghost x you#simon ghost x reader#ghost imagines#simon ghost riley imagines#john price imagine
558 notes
¡
View notes
Text
I posted this in the replies of a post recently but I feel like actually posting it so fuck it
This is all purely anecdotal, and Iâd love for someone to do a study on this in some capacity but thatâs probably not gonna happen so whatever. Iâve noticed pretty consistently that trans spaces Iâve been in lean heavily majority transmasc, particularly when they skew younger (eg college campus trans groups) and that on average transmascs seem to come out younger than transfems. To be extremely clear this is not a complaint, but rather an observation
And for a while now Iâve been pretty sure I know the reason for this. Generally, people who are afab have more leeway for gender expression when theyâre teenagers than people who are amab do. This, obviously is not universal. There are many communities whose misogyny includes not letting those they perceive as women dress in pants or suits, etc. However, communities such as those are also just as harsh and violent to those they perceive as men wearing womenâs clothes. Whereas, in communities where afab people dressing in pants, suits, etc is accepted, the same for amab people wearing dresses, skirts, makeup, etc is very rarely as accepted.
The end result is this: transfems rarely have our eggs cracked young, because what that often requires is an initial moment of gender euphoria. Dysphoria is far harder to recognize when itâs your baseline, and youâve never experienced euphoria before. So, young transfem eggs rarely have the experience of trying on clothes that make them feel like the girls they are, whereas such moments seem more common for young transmasc eggs.
This, I think, is one of several reasons that the whole language and culture of âeggsâ skews almost exclusively towards encompassing transfems. Our moments of exploring gender expression are rarer and later in life, and stand out so much because of the stigma and insecurity that surrounds them.
I think this is one of several disconnects that some tme people are having with the currently ongoing egg discourse. Transfem eggs often donât have an opportunity to explore gender presentation ourselves, so we often require someone else to extend a hand and give us an opportunity to try on dresses or try out she/her pronouns or just make a part of us weâve buried so deeply feel seen. Itâs so much of a longer process to reach that point on our own.
To be clear again, none of this is to say that transmascs have it easy, or anything of the sort. Our transitions take different paths, and I think there will always be a disconnect if transfemsâ paths to coming out arenât viewed through the context of how limited our options are.
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
sex, drugs, etc.
pairings: vada x reader (g!p)
word count: 4759
warnings: smut 18+, swearing, use of drugs, p in v, theyâre high af
summary: youâre a bright student but your sensibleness crumbles when vada is around
a/n: hii, this fic is back up, i privated it because i canât tell if i like it or not and was contemplating on rewriting but iâll just leave it as it is đ
MASTERLIST
The hazy glow of the fairy lights strung across your ceiling seems a little too bright, a little too soft, like youâre floating inside some kind of dreamy bubble. Youâre lying back on your bed, giggling at absolutely nothing, while Vadaâs sprawled out beside you, head tilted back as she lets out a satisfied sigh. Thereâs a faint smell of something smoky lingering in the air, and your head feels light, like youâve somehow managed to let go of all the things that usually weigh you down.
Vadaâs influence, no doubt.
You were a goodie two-shoes onceâalways playing by the rules, never straying too far outside the lines. But somehow, Vada makes it all seem⌠different. Sheâs got that spark, that wild, untamed energy that makes everything feel like an adventure. One look, one crooked smile, and you find yourself following her down paths you never thought youâd tread.
âHow are you feeling?â she asks, grinning at you, her eyes a little glassy but filled with that mischievous glint that youâve come to both fear and love.
You take a second to think, to try to wrap your head around the way your body feels. Every little sensation is sharper, more vividâthe cool sheets under you, the warmth of her arm brushing yours. Itâs like your mindâs taking it all in for the first time.
âFloaty,â you say, and then break into a giggle that you canât seem to stop. âAnd really, really good.â
Vada chuckles, and the sound is low and relaxed, like sheâs sharing some secret with you. She reaches over, tugging a strand of your hair playfully. âSee? Told you youâd like it. Gotta loosen up a little, take the world in from a different angle.â
You roll your eyes but canât hide the smile tugging at your lips. âYeah, well, you make it look way easier than it is.â
She shrugs, leaning back against your pillows, stretching out like she owns the place, which in some strange way, she kind of does. âItâs not about being easy; itâs about not caring so much.â She glances at you, her expression softening just a little. âYou care about everything.â
You donât know whether itâs the haze of the high or the warmth in her gaze, but something about her words hits you right in the chest. Sheâs right, of course. You care too much, about what people think, about doing the ârightâ thing, about all the expectations youâve spent so long trying to live up to.
âYou make it sound simple,â you murmur, half lost in your thoughts.
âThatâs âcause it is.â Vada shifts closer, nudging you with her shoulder, a quiet reassurance in her touch. âYou just need a little nudge.â
You turn to look at her, catching the way her eyes linger on yours, her smile soft but knowing, like sheâs already seen all the things youâre too scared to let loose. For a second, the world feels like itâs made just of the two of you, drifting in your little haze, nothing else mattering.
âWhat?â you ask, your voice a little quieter than you meant.
She shrugs again, her eyes still on you. âJust thinking I like seeing you like this.â
âLike what?â you ask, raising an eyebrow.
âHappy. Unfiltered. You.â She grins, breaking the moment with that wild, charming smile that always gets you.
Vada's words linger in the air between you, sweet and intoxicating. You feel a flush creep up your neck, warmth spreading through your chest. Happy. Unfiltered. You. It's been so long since you've felt... well, anything other than the constant pressure to be perfect, to meet everyone's expectations. But here, now, floating in this strange, wonderful haze, it's like all those worries have melted away.
You turn onto your side, facing Vada fully. Her hair is splayed out across the pillow, eyes half-lidded and glinting with mischief in the soft light. She looks ethereal, almost glowing, like some kind of pixie from another world. Your fingers twitch with the urge to reach out, to touch, to see if she's real.
"Vada," you murmur, not even sure what you want to say, just wanting to give voice to the swirl of emotions rising up inside you.
She looks at you, head tilting slightly, a small smile playing at the corners of her mouth. "Yeah?"
You bite your lip, suddenly feeling shy, exposed in a way that has nothing to do with the clothes you're (mostly) still wearing. "Thank you."
Her eyebrows raise in surprise, but her smile widens, turning soft and fond. "For what?"
"For... this." You gesture vaguely between the two of you. "For making me feel... I don't know, alive again? Like there's more to life than just... existing."
Vada's expression gentles, her hand coming up to cup your cheek, thumb brushing lightly over your skin. "You're welcome." She leans in closer, noses brushing, breath mingling. "You deserve to feel alive, you know. To actually live."
Your heart stutters in your chest, pulse thundering in your ears. She's so close, close enough to taste, to touch. Everywhere her skin meets yours feels electrified, buzzing with a strange, thrilling energy.
You jerk back, suddenly hyper-aware of how close Vada is, of the heat of her skin against yours, the softness of her breath on your face. Your heart's pounding, and it's not just from the lingering effects of the high. You press a hand to your chest, trying to steady yourself, to catch your breath.
"I, uh..." You swallow hard, brain scrambling to form coherent thoughts. "I think I need some water."
Vada blinks, looking almost startled by your sudden movement. She sits up slowly, running a hand through her hair, dislodging it from its messy bun. "Oh. Yeah, sure. I'll get you some."
She moves to swing her legs over the side of the bed, but you're already standing, stumbling slightly as you make your way towards the door. "No, it's okay. I'll get it. Just... just give me a minute."
You don't wait for her response, practically fleeing to the bathroom. Once inside, you lean against the closed door, breathing heavily. Your reflection in the mirror is a mess - flushed cheeks, wild eyes, hair sticking up in every direction. You look like you feel - utterly unmoored.
What is happening to you? These feelings, these urges... they're so new, so terrifying. You've never wanted anyone like this before, never felt this overwhelming need to touch, to taste, to...
You can't even finish the thought, because the very idea of acting on it sends a shiver down your spine, both thrilling and terrifying. You're not ready for this. You're not ready for her.
Are you?
You splash cold water on your face, trying to clear your head, to reassert control over your body and your thoughts. But even as you do, you can feel the pull of Vada in the other room, drawing you back like a magnet.
With a sigh, you straighten up, adjusting your clothes and running a hand through your hair in a vain attempt to tame it. You can't avoid this forever. Eventually, you'll have to face her, face these feelings. And maybe... maybe that's not such a bad thing.
You take a deep breath, trying to center yourself. The cold water has helped clear your head a bit, but your heart is still racing, your skin prickling with awareness. You can't avoid Vada forever - or these feelings. Whatever they are.
Squaring your shoulders, you exit the bathroom and head back to your room, steeling yourself for whatever comes next. Vada is still lounging on your bed where you left her, but she sits up when you enter, regarding you with a mixture of curiosity and concern.
"Hey," she says softly, patting the space beside her in invitation. "You okay?"
You hesitate, torn between the desire to flee and the need to confront this thing between you. But in the end, you find yourself drawn to her, like always. You cross the room and sink down onto the bed, careful to leave a bit of distance between you.
Vada watches you, head cocked, a small smile playing at her lips. "So. You wanna talk about it?"
Vada watches you carefully as you settle onto the bed beside her. Her eyes roam over your face, searching, trying to read your expression. You can feel the weight of her gaze, the intensity of her focus. It's both comforting and unnerving, knowing that she sees you so clearly, even the parts of yourself you try to hide.
"I'm fine," you say automatically, but the words ring hollow even to your own ears. Vada arches an eyebrow, clearly not buying it. She scoots a little closer, the warmth of her body seeping into your side. Her hand finds yours, fingers intertwining, grounding you.
"You know you can talk to me, right?" she says softly, her thumb rubbing circles on the back of your hand. "About anything. I'm here."
You swallow hard, throat suddenly tight with emotion. The sincerity in her voice, the earnest look in her eyes... it's almost too much. You've never had someone look at you like that before, like you're the only thing that matters in the world. It's thrilling and terrifying all at once.
"I know," you whisper, squeezing her hand. "I just... I don't really know what I'm feeling right now. Or what it means."
Vada hums thoughtfully, her free hand coming up to brush a stray lock of hair behind your ear. Her fingers linger on your cheek, the touch feather-light but electric. "Maybe it doesn't have to mean anything," she murmurs. "Maybe we can just... feel it. Together."
Vada's hand cups your cheek, her touch gentle but firm, holding you in place. Her eyes search yours, dark and intense, filled with a hunger you've never seen before. "We don't have to label it," she breathes, her thumb tracing the curve of your lower lip. "We don't have to plan for the future or worry about what comes next. We can just... be. Here. Now."
She leans in closer, her forehead resting against yours, breath mingling. Her free hand slides up your arm, leaving goosebumps in its wake. "Can we do that?" she whispers, her voice low and rough with emotion. "Can we just... feel? Together?"
The world seems to narrow down to this moment, to the feel of her skin against yours, the weight of her gaze, the promise in her words. Everything else fades away - the past, the future, all the fears and doubts that usually plague you. In this instant, there's only Vada, only the ache building in your chest, the longing for something you've never dared to want before.
Your heart pounds in your ears, drowning out any rational thought. You know you should pull away, should put some distance between you and the temptation she represents. But you can't seem to move, can't seem to break the spell she's cast over you.
Instead, you find yourself leaning in, drawn to her like a moth to a flame. Your eyes flutter closed, lips parting slightly in anticipation. You're trembling, but it's not from fear anymore. It's from the sheer, overwhelming desire to feel her, to lose yourself in her, consequences be damned.
"Yes," you breathe, the word barely audible even to your own ears. "Please."
Vada's breath hitches, and then she's closing the distance, her lips meeting yours in a searing kiss that sets your very soul alight. It's clumsy and desperate, fueled by weeks of pent-up longing and the lingering effects of the high. But it's also the most passionate, electrifying thing you've ever experienced.
Vada's lips are soft and demanding against yours, her tongue tracing the seam of your mouth, seeking entrance. You open for her willingly, a small moan escaping as she deepens the kiss, her hand sliding into your hair, gripping gently.
Your own hands roam over her back, mapping the dip of her spine, the curve of her shoulders. You've touched her before, but it's never felt like this - charged with electricity, heavy with intent. Every brush of skin against skin sends sparks racing through your veins, pooling hot and insistent in your core.
Vada breaks the kiss, pulling back just enough to look at you, pupils blown wide with desire. "You're so beautiful," she murmurs, voice low and rough. "I want to touch you everywhere."
Her words send a shiver down your spine, arousal coiling tight in your belly. You nod, too breathless to speak, giving her silent permission. Vada's hands slide lower, slipping under the hem of your shirt, skimming over the soft skin of your stomach.
You gasp as her fingers brush the waistband of your pants, teasing, promising. Your hips twitch involuntarily, seeking more contact, more friction. Vada smirks, fingers dipping lower, cupping you through the fabric.
"Fuck," you whimper, head falling back as she starts to stroke you, slow and deliberate. It's almost too much, the pleasure bordering on pain. You've never been this turned on before, never wanted someone so badly it hurts.
Vada's touch is electric, sending shockwaves of pleasure coursing through your body. Her fingers dance over the sensitive skin of your stomach, tracing patterns that make you shiver and gasp. When she cups you through your pants, you can't hold back the whimper that escapes your lips.
But even as the pleasure builds, you feel a flicker of fear. What if you can't perform? What if you disappoint her? The thought is enough to make your heart race, anxiety mingling with arousal in a confusing cocktail of emotions.
Vada seems to sense your hesitation. She pulls back slightly, searching your face with concern. "Hey," she murmurs, brushing a strand of hair from your forehead. "We don't have to rush. We can go slow, take our time."
You nod, trying to relax into her touch, to focus on the feel of her skin against yours rather than the nagging doubts in your mind. Vada's lips find your neck, pressing soft, open-mouthed kisses to your pulse point. It's distracting in the best possible way, chasing away the last of your anxiety.
She takes her time exploring your body, hands roaming, mapping every inch of you. Her touches are reverent, almost worshipful, like she's memorizing your shape, committing it to memory. It's overwhelming in the best possible way, making you feel cherished, desired.
When her hand slips into your pants, you're already half-hard, aching for more. Vada's touch is deft, confident, stroking you with just the right amount of pressure. You bite your lip, trying to stifle the moans that want to spill out, desperate to maintain some semblance of control.
But it's a losing battle. With each stroke, each kiss, each whispered word of praise, you feel yourself unraveling, surrendering to the pleasure she's building within you. Your hips rock into her hand, seeking more, chasing the bliss that's just out of reach.
Vada smiles against your skin, speeding up her movements, her thumb circling the sensitive head of your cock. "That's it," she purrs.
Vada's fingers continue their sensual dance, stroking and teasing until you're a writhing, whimpering mess beneath her. The pleasure builds, cresting, threatening to consume you whole. But just as you're about to go over the edge, Vada pulls away, leaving you bereft and aching.
"Wait," she giggles, eyes sparkling with mischief. "I think we forgot something important."
You blink up at her, hazy with desire, struggling to follow her train of thought. "What?" you manage, voice strained.
Vada grins, waggling her eyebrows suggestively. "The lube, silly!"
It takes a moment for her words to penetrate the fog of lust clouding your mind. Then, abruptly, you remember - and you burst out laughing, the absurdity of the situation hitting you full force.
"Shit!" you gasp, clutching your stomach as tears of mirth stream down your face. "Lube! Can't forget the lube!"
Vada joins in your laughter, collapsing beside you on the bed, both of you shaking with the force of it. It's a moment of pure, unadulterated hilarity amidst the passion, a reminder that even in the throes of desire, you can still find joy in the simple, silly things.
After a few moments, the laughter dies down, leaving you both breathless and grinning like fools. Vada props herself up on one elbow, looking down at you with a fond, amused expression. "Well," she says, still chuckling slightly, "I guess that's one way to take the edge off."
You snort, wiping tears from the corners of your eyes. "Definitely. Though I'm not sure my heart can handle any more excitement tonight."
"Oh, I don't know about that," Vada purrs, tracing a finger down your chest. "I'm not nearly done with you yet."
Despite yourself, you feel a fresh wave of arousal at her words, your body responding eagerly to her touch. "Is that so?" you tease, arching into her hand.
"Mm-hmm." Vada leans down, capturing your lips in a searing kiss. When she pulls back, her eyes are dark with renewed desire. "Now, where was I? Oh yes, the lube."
She rolls off the bed with exaggerated slowness, her movements slightly uncoordinated in a way that's endearing rather than clumsy. You watch her rummage through your nightstand, biting your lip to stifle another bout of giggles.
Finally, Vada emerges triumphant, brandishing a bottle of lube like a trophy. "Ta-da!" she announces, striking a dramatic pose.
You can't help but laugh again, shaking your head in affectionate exasperation. "You're ridiculous," you tell her, even as your heart swells with fondness.
"And you love it," Vada retorts, crawling back onto the bed and straddling your hips. She leans down, her face inches from yours, eyes shining with mirth and desire. "Now, where were we?"
You smile up at her, reaching up to cup her face, thumb brushing over her cheekbone. "I believe I was about to make sweet, sloppy love to me."
Vada's grin widens, turning wicked. "Mm, I do love it when you talk dirty."
You shift positions, gently guiding Vada to lie back against the pillows. She goes willingly, a soft smile playing on her lips as she watches you through half-lidded eyes. You take a moment to appreciate the sight of her spread out before you, hair fanned across the pillow, skin flushed and glowing in the soft light.
Slowly, almost reverently, you lift the hem of your oversized shirt and pull it over your head, tossing it aside. Vada's gaze rakes over your body, appreciative and hungry. You feel a thrill run through you at the intensity of her stare, the raw desire in her eyes.
You shimmy out of your pants, kicking them off the bed, leaving you bare and exposed. Vada reaches for you, but you gently push her hands away, wanting to be the one to touch, to explore.
You reach for the lube, slicking your fingers, before trailing your hand up Vada's thigh, pushing her legs apart. She goes readily, opening herself to you completely.
You circle her entrance with a fingertip, teasing, before slowly pressing inside. Vada gasps, her back arching off the bed, a moan spilling from her lips. Her walls flutter around your finger, hot and tight, drawing you deeper.
You work a second finger in alongside the first, scissoring, stretching her. Vada rocks her hips, meeting your movements, urging you on. Her hands find your shoulders, nails digging in, anchoring herself to you.
"Please," she pants, voice high and needy. "I need you."
Vada's words send a bolt of pure need straight to your core. She's so honest, so open in her desire, and it only fuels your own. You can't wait another second to be inside her, to feel her wrapped around you, skin to skin.
You quickly slick your cock, positioning yourself at her entrance. Vada looks up at you, eyes dark with lust, trust, and something deeper, more profound. In this moment, she's giving herself to you completely, body and soul. It's both thrilling and humbling.
With a slow, steady pressure, you push forward, breaching her, feeling her tight heat envelop you inch by delicious inch. Vada's breath hitches, a sharp gasp escaping her lips at the initial stretch. Her hands grip your shoulders, blunt nails digging into your skin.
"Wait," she manages, voice tight with strain. "Go slow."
You pause, swallowing hard, fighting the urge to thrust deeper, harder. You take a deep breath, forcing yourself to focus, to be gentle. Vada's comfort, her pleasure, is all that matters right now.
Vada's breath comes in short, sharp gasps as you push forward, her inner muscles fluttering around your length. It's a tight fit, almost uncomfortable, but the discomfort is quickly overwhelmed by the sheer, overwhelming pleasure of being inside her, skin to skin, heart to heart.
"Fuck," Vada whimpers, her hands scrabbling at your back, nails digging into your skin. "You feel so big."
The praise goes straight to your head, making you feel powerful, desirable, like the most attractive person in the world. You want to preen, to crow, to show off for her. But more than that, you want to make her feel good, to give her the same pleasure she's giving you.
So you start to move, slow and gentle, rocking into her with shallow thrusts. Vada moans beneath you, her legs wrapping around your waist, urging you deeper. You comply, increasing your pace, your depth, until you're buried to the hilt inside her.
The sensation is indescribable, like coming home, like finding a piece of yourself you never knew was missing. You feel complete, whole, like you were always meant to be here, now, with her.
Vada clings to you, her face buried in the crook of your neck, breath hot against your skin. Her hips rise to meet yours, matching your rhythm, driving you both towards the edge. The wet sounds of your bodies moving together fill the room, obscene and erotic, spurring you on.
"Harder," Vada pants in your ear, her voice ragged with need. "Please, I need more."
You comply, picking up the pace, thrusting into her with deep, powerful strokes. The bed creaks beneath you, the headboard slamming against the wall, but you barely notice. All that exists is Vada, her body, her touch, her pleasure.
She cries out, nails raking down your back, leaving stinging trails in their wake. The pain only heightens your arousal, pushing you closer to the brink. Your balls tighten, your cock throbbing inside her, signaling your impending release.
Vada's walls flutter around you, signaling her own peak. "I'm close," she whimpers, her legs tightening around your waist. "Don't stop, please don't stop."
You can feel her body tensing, her breath coming in sharp, shallow gasps. You reach between you, finding her clit, rubbing tight circles. Vada keens, her back arching off the bed, her inner muscles clamping down on your cock like a vice.
"Yes, fuck, just like that," she babbles, her words dissolving into incoherent moans. "Oh god, oh fuck, I'm gonna... I'm..."
Her orgasm crashes over her like a tidal wave, her body shaking, convulsing beneath you. The feel of her coming undone, the knowledge that you brought her to this peak of pleasure, is enough to push you over the edge.
With a guttural groan, you bury yourself deep inside her, your own release pulsing through you in hot, intense waves. You collapse on top of her, spent, boneless, your face buried in her neck.
For a long moment, you simply breathe, trying to come down from the high of your shared climax.
â
The classroom is abuzz with the usual chatter of students, the scratching of pencils on paper, the occasional cough or rustle of notebooks. You sit at your desk, focused on the lesson, trying to ignore the lingering ache in your muscles from your recent activities with Vada.
Suddenly, the door swings open, and Vada stumbles in, her hair disheveled, her eyes glassy and unfocused. She's wearing the same clothes from last night, rumpled and wrinkled, and you can smell the distinct aroma of weed wafting off her.
The teacher pauses mid-sentence, eyebrows raised in surprise. "Miss Cavell?" he questions, his tone a mix of confusion and mild reprimand.
Vada blinks, her head tilting as she tries to process the question. "Huh?" she mumbles, her words slurred.
A few of your classmates snicker, exchanging knowing looks. Whispers start to circulate, speculating about Vada's state and the reason for her disruption.
You feel your face heat, a mixture of embarrassment and fear. What if someone figures out what you and Vada have been up to? What if word gets out about your... activities?
The teacher clears his throat, his gaze flicking between Vada and the rest of the class. "Perhaps you'd like to share with us what's on your mind, Miss Cavell?"
Vada giggles, the sound high and slightly manic. She sways on her feet, her hand coming up to cover her mouth, stifling another burst of laughter.
The tension in the room is palpable, everyone waiting to see what she'll do next. You hold your breath, your heart pounding in your chest, praying silently that she'll keep quiet, that she won't say anything to expose your secret.
The teacher's eyes narrow, his patience wearing thin. He gestures to the door, his tone firm. "Miss Cavell, I think it's best if you leave and return when you're feeling better."
Vada's head snaps up, her eyes focusing on the teacher for the first time. She blinks, a slow, lazy smile spreading across her face. "But I just got here," she pouts, her words slightly slurred. "I don't wanna leave."
A few more snickers ripple through the classroom, the other students amused by Vada's antics. The teacher, however, is not impressed. He points to the door again, more insistently this time.
Vada sighs, her shoulders slumping in defeat. She turns to leave, but not before her gaze lands on you. âCan I grab Y/N for a few seconds?â
The teacher hesitates, his brow furrowing as he considers Vada's request. The classroom falls silent, everyone holding their breath, waiting for his decision.
After a long moment, he sighs, his shoulders slumping in resignation. "Fine," he relents, his tone grudging. "But make it quick. We have a lot to cover today."
Vada grins, her eyes sparkling with mischief. She saunters over to your desk, her hips swaying, her steps slightly unsteady. She leans down, her face mere inches from yours, her breath hot against your skin.
"Hey there, gorgeous," she purrs, her voice low and seductive. "Wanna ditch this boring class and come have some fun with me?"
Your heart races, your palms sweating as you try to formulate a response. You glance around the room, seeing the curious and disapproving looks from your classmates, the stern disapproval on the teacher's face.
But despite the potential consequences, you can't help but be drawn in by Vada's magnetic presence, her infectious energy, her promise of adventure. You feel yourself nodding before you can even think better of it.
Vada's grin widens, her eyes lighting up with triumph. "Perfect," she whispers, her hand sliding down your arm, her fingers intertwining with yours. "Let's blow this joint."
Before you can change your mind, she's tugging you to your feet, leading you towards the door. You can feel the weight of your classmates' stares on your back, hear the murmurs and whispers following you as you leave.
But all of that fades away as soon as you step into the hallway, the door closing behind you with a resounding thud. Vada pulls you close, her arms wrapping around your waist, her face buried in your neck.
"That was so hot," she murmurs, her words muffled against your skin. "Watching you squirm, knowing what we did last night... Fuck, I'm getting turned on just thinking about it."
As Vada pulls you close, her body pressed against yours, you feel a flicker of excitement mixed with apprehension. The thrill of sneaking away, of doing something forbidden, sends a rush of adrenaline through your veins. But before you can fully give in to the moment, a sharp voice cuts through the air.
"What's going on here?"
You jump apart, your heart leaping into your throat as you turn to face the principal, her eyes narrowed, her arms crossed over her chest. Vada, on the other hand, seems completely unfazed, a lazy grin spreading across her face.
Fuck.
#vada cavell x you#vada cavell x reader#vada cavell x y/n#vada cavell#x reader#x g!p reader#jenna ortega x y/n#jenna ortega#jenna ortega x reader#fanfiction#smut
315 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Daddy!Benny Cross x Momma!Reader
Your and Bennyâs little girl gets injured playing on a bike and must go to the hospital. Benny doesnât handle it well.
Warnings/Notes: mention of broken bones, cursing, angry but sweet dad Benny, protectiveness, typos, and I think thatâs it.
Part of the Come Back Knockinâ universe. Takes place after Come Back Together and Together and More, but you don't have to read these beforehand to understand this fic.
Words: 1250
Benny Cross Masterlist
Bennyâs going to lose his damn mindâthatâs all you can think as you stand beside Wahoo in the hospital lobby, the both of you keeping sharp eyes out the wall-length windows to spot your husband. Facing him will be no easy feat and you need all the time you can get to prepare yourselves before he stomps through those doors.Â
âWahoo, I don't know about this. You really better go back to the meeting,â you encourage him, as youâve done at least ten times in the last fifteen minutes.Â
âNah, I gotta stay and apologize to âim,â he replies. âBut you shouldnât have to wait here with me. You should go be with your girl.â
Your eyes scan the visible area from the benches in the flowered courtyard to the emergency sign attached to the buildingâs exterior brick before darting to the looped driveway reserved for ambulances. Heâs nowhere in sight. But he will be soon enough. You called himâyou peek at your watchâexactly twelve minutes and forty-three seconds ago. The shop is nineteen minutes away from the hospital and thereâs no way heâs not speeding.Â
âIf I go, who is going to stop Benny from killing you?â you say, your heart hammering in your chest.Â
You love your husband, but the man has a temper that can flare as easily as a swift strike of a match. He has started many short-lived fights, always requiring some patching up before the excitement finally settles down, but if Benny is given time to simmer, he can explode with an unrivaled rage.
Wahoo chuckles awkwardly, turning his head to look at you.Â
âYou got a point there, sweetheart,â he says. Then he goes silent amongst the background chattering of anxious families and ringing phone lines at the front desk.
You glance his way just in time to see the harsh bob of his Adamâs apple.Â
âI wonât let him,â you promise. âYou knowâŚkill you.â
âNot sure youâre gonna be able to stop âim. You and the kid are the most important things in his world, and one of yous got hurt on my watch.â
A wince pinches your face at the memory and youâre so busy worrying about how the events of the next few minutes are going to unfold that you miss Bennyâs entrance entirely.Â
âWhat the fuck!â Benny shouts. It echoes throughout the room, making every head swivel, every conversation cease.Â
As he storms closer, you step between him and Wahoo, your hands planting firmly on his chest. Murder is in his glare and though he could easily barrel through the barrier in his path, that would involve shoving you aside, and regardless of the circumstances, he would never do that.
Bennyâs arm raises over your shoulder, finger pointed like a dagger toward his friendâwell, enemy, at the moment. âWhat the hell you doinâ lettinâ my four-year-old on your fuckinâ bike!â
He tries to side-step you but youâre watching his feet, catching his movements before he can finish making them.Â
âIâm real sorry, Benny,â Wahoo says meekly.
âSorry? Youâre sorry!â His tone is darker, fists clenching, anger overflowing and spilling onto the tiled floor. Without glancing at you, in a much softerâbut still threateningâvoice, he says, âBaby, move.â
You look up at him. Your hands slide from his chest to cup his cheeks in a failed effort to trap his attention. âBenny, it was an accident, ok? Alright? She was just playing pretend like she does with you and she wiggled out of his grasp and landed wrong,â you tell him.Â
âI don't fuckinâ care if it was an accident.â
Heâs so revved up, so locked in on his target, that your stomach twists for Wahoo. Heâs been such a kind man and heâs so good with your daughter that heâs told you once or twice he wishes he could have one of his own someday.
When Lucy fell, it took all of two seconds for his visibly consuming guilt to settle in. Heâd immediately picked her up, buckled her into your car, and followed you straight to the hospital where he has stressed over her injured state from the moment of arrival. He doesnât deserve the abuse from Benny as if he was negligent. Benny, a man who regularly demonstrates little of his own self-preservation skills, but happens to go feral when his child so much as skins her knee.Â
âMove.â
âBenny, please,â you say. âHoney, look at me.â
If you can get his eyes on you then heâll be stuck to you like glue. Heâll calm down. The huffing and puffing of his chest will slow.Â
And to your relief, when you stand up on your toes to invade his line of sight that is exactly what happens. The vengeance drains out of his face, replaced by a gentleness that only ever reveals itself to you and your shared child.Â
âSheâs fine,â you say. âShe cried until the doctor gave her a sucker and now Iâm not sure she even cares about her arm.â
Bennyâs mouth dips into a frown. His brow pinches, then his teeth bite down hard on his bottom lip. âShe got hurt,â he says, and your heart breaks for him.
You sigh. âI know.â
âI wasnât there.â
âYou wouldnât have been able to stop it even if you were. It happened in a split-second,â you tell him. âYouâre here now; thatâs what matters. And wouldnât you rather see her than argue?â
Bennyâs exhale is a sharp release of air that subdues the remnants of his temper. âWhere is she?â
You point to the double doors off to the side of the lobby. âThrough there,â you say.
Benny swallows, nods, and takes your hand. But when he looks up, the glare resurfaces. âYou're not gettinâ off,â he tells Wahoo. âIâll deal with you later.â
As Benny pulls you along in the direction of your daughter, you quickly whisper to your friend, âI'll take care of it, but you ought to go.â
Wahooâs smile is weak, never reaching his eyes, and his hands slip into his jeans pockets before he turns on his heel for the exit.
---
âDaddy!â
Lucy hops up from the floor where a few toys are scattered about from playing with the nurse in your absence.Â
Benny plasters on a smile that barely conceals his agitation as he scoops her up in his arms. âYou doinâ alright, nugget?â
âMhmm,â Lucy hums, chipper as ever. âI finished my sucker. It tasted like grape.â She lifts her arm and Bennyâs head jerks back to avoid a collision with his nose. âYou like my cast?âÂ
You watch Benny struggle to come up with a positive reply, considering that within said cast is his little babyâs broken arm. âY-Yea, Lu. ItâsâŚItâs real great.â
âItâs blue!â
âI see that.â
The nurse chuckles as she rises from the floor and dusts invisible specks of dirt from her pristinely white uniform. âYouâve got yourself a lovely little girl,â she praises, tilting her head affectionately as he takes in the image of Lucy tucking her head into the crook of Bennyâs neck. âThe doctor says weâll need to see you back here in six weeks.â
âThank you.â  Â
She starts toward the door but pauses as she passes your daughter. âGoodbye, miss Lucy,â she says, her smile wide.Â
âBye, miss nurse!â With her good hand, Lucy gives an animated wave that the nurse returns as she closes the door behind her.Â
Benny releases the sigh youâre pretty sure heâs been holding in since you called him. He cups the side of Lucy's head as if he could cradle her closer than she already is.
âYou're not gonna be sittinâ up on any bikes for a real long while,â he says.
Lucyâs head shoots up, eyes widening in panic. âNooo!â she whines. âYou can't stop me!âÂ
âYou wanna bet?â
âYes!â she snaps back. âIâŚI'll do it when you aren't lookin'!â
Benny scoffs. "I'm not lettin' you out of my sight."
"I'll be real sneaky!"
The air of rebelliousness is all too familiar and it makes you snicker. Because despite the exhaustion of the day, despite the tears and the shouting and the drama that you hope will not reemerge later, all you can think as the bantering unfolds before you is that that little girl is definitely Benny Crossâs daughter.
---
Thanks for reading :)
Tag List (if you wanna join)
#benny cross x reader#benny cross#benny cross x you#austin butler#the bikeriders#benny cross fic#the bikeriders fic
517 notes
¡
View notes
Text
warm enough .
synopsis; recovering from an expected breakup, you find yourself drunk at a nearby bar, encountering an unfamiliar girl who happens to know your ex.
trope; non idol!ningning x fem!reader, uni au, fluff, a little angst, a little suggestive, strangers to lovers, feat. kep1er members :3
wc; 4.8k
cw; a little suggestive but not really
a/n; fun fact this happened to me irl ! figured i could use my experiences for stories ! everything from the breakup to the bar kiss is based on my personal experience so lol have fun. also its kinda poorly written because i wrote some of it while on the plane + in china while being very tired and i dont feel like proofreading so im sorry ^^'
The breakup was supposed to be a mutual thing. A smooth and easy agreement between you and Jimin. You guys met in a cafe when your soon-to-be-ex girlfriend finally dropped the bomb on you.Â
âI still care a lot about you, y/n. But I want to focus on myself and my future⌠I think you should too.â
You wanted to speak up, say that you didnât want to let go yet. Just⌠hold on for a little longer. Maybe itâd get better if you guys just kept it going for another week. Another month. Another day?
 âWhat Iâm trying to say isâŚâ
You always hated this part.
âI think we should break up.â
Despite the older girl being the one to initiate the ending of the relationship, you always knew it was coming. Jimin was sweet, and you definitely did enjoy the little dates you guys had been on through the past year, but there was something missing. Every time she looked at you, it seemed like she was looking through your eyes into her own. Her mind was always elsewhere whenever you two were together, like she was searching for something you couldnât provide. She never seemed to smile around you, never laughed loudly or hugged you with warmth.Â
You really tried to be the person for her, you really did; but it was apparent that she was trying to convince herself you were the one as well.
It was shown in the way she bought you endless gifts with things you said you wanted, but never kissed you, In the way she would allow you to hold her hand, but never reached out herself, how she couldnât bring herself to say âI love youâ out loud. Jimin was cold.
You agreed that this was the best path to take, how you felt the exact same way and that it would be good for the both of you, but the tears that nonconsensually left your eyes said otherwise. You still remember the last words you told her before you got up to leave.
âI really hoped it was you.â
There's a saying or the other. âYour body will know if someone is right for you.â You came across it while aimlessly scrolling on social media once, and you thought it was an interesting but ridiculous concept. Countless people would share stories about how their hair would fall out or how they would break out into horrible acne when they were with their past partners, only being relieved from this when single or with their âmatch.â
It was funny, and you didnât believe one bit of it until it actually happened. The tightness in your chest that followed you every time you two went out together, the stress of wondering if she actually enjoyed her company, the way you couldnât truly relax in her presenceâ it all went away. It all left when she walked out of your life, and youâve never felt more at peace with a decision. At least, for a little bit.
The breakup was the easy part. It was the recovery that ruined you.
You were the one to establish a rule of no contact, even after you both expressed wanting to stay in touch. It was your only way to hold on to the last sliver of pride you had left after spending a year chasing after Yu Jimin. The rule was established to allow you some time to heal, and you hoped to return to the girl as friends once you felt ready.
With this in mind, you then proceeded to spend a month barely eating, barely sleeping, and not leaving your apartment unless you needed to for classes. It was difficult to be on your own after dedicating so much time to her, falling behind, hoping that she would see you the way you saw her; but after about a month, you slowly felt yourself regaining your footing.
You started going out again, talking with your roommate, taking time to actually care for yourself. It was nice. Perhaps your progress would have left you comfortable enough to move on if you didnât decide to go out that day.
There she was. Yu Jimin. After an exact 31 days of no contact with her, you finally cross paths. Quite literally, at thatâ but she wasnât alone. There was a girl on her arm. She was pretty. Blonde with bobbed hair and a soft smile that made it impossible to hate her. Jimin was smiling too. This is the first time youâve seen her smile like that, smiling as if she found what she was looking for after all of this time. She doesn't look past her. She sees her.
Jimin holds the other girl by the small of her waist the way she used to do with you, and she kisses her. She kissed her. Just like how she used to kiss you, but not exactly. There's love in her eyes. A warmth youâve never seen before. In her eyes, there is certainty.
And that was the day your world came crashing down on top of you.
You tried to act normal as you walked past. You really did. Your eyes remain glued to your phone as your knuckles turn white. Her eyes didnât even meet yours as you walked by. Why wouldn't she look at you? Maybe she's wondering why you won't look at her. That must be it. You hold your breath. As soon as she passed by, you couldnât help yourself. You made the mistake of looking back.
âŚNothing.
As soon as Jimin was out of sight, you cried. You ran home, scaring half the life out of your poor roommate, Xiaoting, as you collapsed in your bed. Everything hurts. Why did it hurt? You wanted this. You felt better without herâ the tightness in your chest was gone.Â
Instead, it was replaced by an indescribably painful ache. One that felt so deep within your soul it would never heal. Quietly entering your room, Xiaoting says nothing as she sits next to your limp body on the bed, rubbing your back comfortingly. The gesture only makes you sob even harder.Â
She's been with you through it all. From the beginning of your relationship with Jimin till the end, she was there. Xiaoting really was a good friend.
From then on, Xiaotingâs one goal was simple: cheer you up. She would cook at least once for you every day despite not being the best chef, and she would allow you to rant about the same things over and over no matter how overbearing it got. Honestly, you started to feel a little bad. She shouldnât have to bend over backwards for you just because youâre a little sad.
So when Xiaoting announces that you will be joining her at the bar with her friends tonight, you couldn't say no. Both because she stated it, not asked you, and that it simply was the least you could do for her. Especially after everything sheâs done for you. Before you knew it, you were dressed up in your best (slutty) corset top and cargo pants with some hoops and over exaggerated makeup to accent the look. Xiaoting, as your best roommate and friend, matches with you, and you two make a big scene out of getting ready together; blasting music, doing each other's hair, borrowing each other's clothes, and more.
Xiaotingâs girlfriend Yujin had made herself at home for the pregame, and your mutual friend Hikaru soon followed. With Xiaoting as designated bartender, the four of you mingle, laughing and cracking jokes as the warmth of the alcohol and one anotherâs presence left you with a warming buzz. Xiaoting was an excellent mixer, and in combination with the chasers Hikaru bought and the drinking games Yujin proposed, you were all ready to go.Â
Xiaoting and Yujin led the way, hand in hand as you and Hikaru trailed behind, drunkenly singing into the cold night air as you trek to the nearest bar.
Being a Friday night, the establishment had been as packed as expected, and you all squeezed your way past other visitors as youâre guided to a nearby table. Xiaoting starts off strong, ordering shots for the entire group before utilizing her combined charm alongside her girlfriendâs looks to convince guys to purchase drinks for everyone as well. You couldnât help but laugh at the way the duo would bat their eyelashes innocently at lone men for drinksâ but at least it worked.
Lazily, your eyes wander through the crowd, the alcohol in your system making it a struggle to see straight. Despite your inability to see properly, you still manage to catch a glimpse of your friends from the corner of your eye, and easily spot Yujin attempting to very publicly make out with Xiaoting as Hikaru struggles to pull her away. You stifle a laugh at the sight, and decide to leave the three to their antics whilst you look for someone to talk to.
It's been a while since you last struck up a conversation with a stranger. The last time you had put yourself out there was before you metâŚÂ
You shake your head. No. You are not letting your stupid ex ruin your night. Knitting your brows in concentration, you scan the bar. There were plenty of pretty girls to talk to, but you were feeling a little intimidated. Almost all of them came with at least one other person, and you didnât want to intrude on anythingâŚ
 Your eyes landed on a lone blonde at the end of the table, scrolling through her phone with alcohol flushed cheeks. She seemed approachable. Worst case scenario, she simply shoos you off. Taking a deep breath, you approach the blonde, deciding to pull out your best conversation starter.
âAre you chinese? You look chinese!!â You exclaim, suddenly switching to mandarin in the middle of your sentence as you ask the question. Smooth.
The blonde girl looks as if she wouldâve been extremely offended at the comment if you didn't just speak to her in her native tongue halfway through your sentence, and she quirks a brow at you, an amused smirk on her lips as she leans against the bar.Â
âYeah, I am! What's a cutie like you doing in a place like this alone??âÂ
You feel your heart begin to race. So far so good. âI'm not alone!!! My friends are just busy making out with each other and the other is trying to stop them!!â You also lean on the bar, though not as alluring as the blonde before you. More like you partially collapsed and partially slid on it.
She chortles at your response, âwell that's not fair to you, leaving you here all alone.â
The sweet and somewhat sultry tone of the blonde makes (non alcohol induced) blush appear on your face as you laugh, âit really isn't! But whatever! My name is y/n by the way!! What's yours??â You scream over the music, sticking your hand out. It was an unexpectedly polite gesture considering your circumstances, and perhaps it may have seemed a bit comical as well with how drunk you were.
She giggles at the response, grabbing your hand then pulling you in, her lips dangerously close to your ear as she yells over the music, âNing Yizhuo. But call me Ningning! It's cuter!â
You grin. Ningning was a cute nickname. You decided at this very moment you could trust this cute stranger with your life story and personal information she didnât ask for, and begin to slur out.
âMy friends dragged me out here because I was sad over my ex who moved on from me a month after the breakup even though we dated for a year and she's a big jerk for that even though I wish only the best for her but also I hope she dies!!!â
None of the words you spoke just now came out clear, and they seemed to trip over one another when leaving your mouth, but it was enough for the other girl to go from extremely relaxed to suddenly very heated. She stands up straight as her eyebrows knit together.
âTo be honest I donât think she ever really liked me in the first place! I donât know!! Whatever it doesnât matter!!!â You continue on, sounding absolutely pathetic as you let yourself feel through the anger you didnât even know you were repressing, âI was stupid to stay with someone who couldnât even look me in the eye when saying she loved me!! She was stupid to do the same!! Whatever!! I donât know!!â
Ningning cuts you off with a raised hand before you can continue, âwhat the hell?! I hate people like that!! You're wayyyy too hot to be treated that way! Who is she? What's her name?? I might know her!!â
Against your better drunken judgment, you decide to name drop your ex within a university bar. Because that is always a good idea. âYu Jimin!! She's a engineering major !!!â
Ningningâs jaw drops as she stares at you, almost as if she were trying to find the correct words for what she has to say next.
âGirl, I know her !!!â She screams out after a brief moment of silence, âwe shared a class together once!! Oh my god I'm so sorry I didn't know she was like that!! You deserve BETTER!âÂ
Before you could even think of what to say in reaction to that heavy load of information, Ningning grabs your face, pulling you into a kiss. It was a very messy one, her lips almost missing your own during the exchange. Seems like she's not entirely sober either.Â
Still, even in your drunken state you knew what to do. Your hands immediately find Ningnings hair as you pull her in closer, and you can feel her smiling as she grazes her tongue over the bottom of your lip.Â
You open your mouth to let her in and the only thing that you can think of or even feel for that matter is Ningning and her tongue. She⌠was really good at this. Jimin never kissed you like this before. Her hands trail down your back to your ass before she squeezes it, smirking when you squirm against her touch.
She breaks the kiss, her face inches away from yours as she breathes out, âyou deserve so much betterâŚâ Ningning gives you a quick peck on the lips before stepping back, taking in her work with a devilish glint in her eyes. You stare at her dumbfounded for a moment before whipping out your phone, fully talking in your appearance. Your hair and makeup were a wreck. How did all of that happen just now?
âDone by yours truly~â Ningning winks at you, quickly slipping your phone out of your hand and typing something in.
âWhâ Wait what are you doing?â
âGiving you my number, obviously. My girls are gonna wonder where I went.â She hands back your phone and looks at you with soft eyes through her drunken daze.Â
âTake care of yourself, yeah?â Ningning kisses you one last time, giving your hand a squeeze before letting go. She disappears into the crowd of partygoers, a sly fox-like grin on her face.
âThere you are!âÂ
You feel an arm land on your shoulder as you jump, twirling around and looking down to see a drunk Hikaru with a slightly less drunk Xiaoting and an absolutely hammered Yujin on her side.
âWe should probably head back home!â Xiaoting screams into your ear, âHikaruâs gonna knock out on the couch and Yujin will be with me!â
Her words barely make it through to you, the music and the alcohol and the adrenaline within your system muffling out every word spoken. Regardless, you still nod and trail behind your friends as you leave, not all too sure what just happened.
â Ë・âŕ¨ŕ§Ë
You lay in bed, eyes practically burning holes into the new contact in your phone. âĺŽĺŽ<3â is what it said.Â
So last night wasnât just a dream. You really did just get a girl's number by doing nothing but spilling your secrets to a stranger. On top of all of that, your head was absolutely killing you, you swore you could feel your heartbeat within your brain. Still, that wasnât important. Biting your lip, your fingers hover over the contact name. Should you message her?Â
y/n [10:59]Â â hey !! its y/n, the girl from the bar
y/n [10:59]Â â thanks for keeping me company last night :)
ningning [11:06]Â â i was wondering if u were gonna text me back
ningning [11:06] â and of course <3 jimin doesnât know what she lost
y/n [11:08] â haha im flattered
y/n [11:08]Â â but u barely know me??
ningning [11:11]Â â that can change xx
Your eyes widen as you reread the text over and over again. Is she implying what you think she's implying? What if she's just being friendly? Can you even platonically make out with someone at the bar?
y/n [11:16] â are u asking me out on a date ning yizhuo ?
You wait.Â
Oh god. What if she was just being friendly?
ningning [11:18]Â â only if youll have meÂ
You feel yourself blush at her message, burying your face into your pillow as you squeal like a high school teenager in love. It was embarrassing in hindsight, but.. it felt nice to be wanted.Â
y/n [11:19] â of course
ningning [11:19] â perfect <3Â
ningning [11:20] â dinner at my place tonight then?Â
ningning [11:20] â If youre not too hungover..Â
ningning [11:20] â i got the best hangover cures ;)
you can't help but arch your eyebrow at the winky face she added at the end but brushed it off, more focused on the fact that your drunk hatred towards your ex landed you a date.Â
You scramble to your feet and (metaphorically) kick down Xiaotingâs door, abruptly waking the girl from her nap as she screams out, âWO CAO!â She places a hand over her heart as she bolts up within her bed, immediately letting out a sigh of relief when she realizes it was just you.Â
âGirl what the HELL is wrong with you?!â She hisses, laying back down and throwing the blanket over her head.
You, being the ever loving and best roommate ever, respond to this by jumping into bed with (on top of) the redhead and squeezing her as tight as you can while screaming âI HAVE A DATE!!!â
Xiaoting shoots back up, your arms still latched onto her torso as she looks down at you, eyes wide. âWait, are you serious?â
You hear a low groan and a hand slapping your arm as you roll your eyes, slapping the arm back as the voice of Yujin grumbles out and shuffles deeper within the sheets.
Both you and Xiaoting look at one another and giggle before she quietly slips out of bed, quickly placing a kiss on Yujins head before grabbing your arm and leading you out of her room. Once outside, she firmly grasps your shoulders.Â
âOkay, now tell me everything.â
â Ë・âŕ¨ŕ§Ë
You nervously stand outside of Ningnings apartment, bag clutched in hand as you look back behind you. Xiaoting sat within her car on the side of the road, keeping an eye on you to make sure this girl wasnât going to kidnap you or the other.
The two of you (and soon enough Yujin and Hikaru) had spent the day giving you pointers on how to go about the date. They had thrown an ungodly amount of clothes your way as well as telling you endless conversation starters and compliments to give another person. By the end of it all your head was overflowing with information that you were going to forget as soon as you head out the door, and all of your closet was sprawled on your bedroom floor and in the living room. Still, the girls seemed quite proud of their work.
All of you had consecutively agreed on an outfit that was nice, but not too nice. You wore a plaid skirt paired with a simple tank top and an off the shoulder cardigan.
Holding your breath, you ring the doorbell. You really hoped this wasnât a mistake. When was the last time you were actually on a date with someone? You couldn't remember. After a few moments of silence, you hear shuffling followed by the door unlocking and Ningning poking her head out shyly. Her eyes light up at the sight of you before opening the door completely, revealing her outfit.
She wore an oversized plaid button up, unintentionally matching with your skirt alongside baggy jeans and some bunny slippers you thought were incredibly cute. Her hair was tied up in a messy but charming bun, held up by a hair stick with small gemstones dangling from the end.
This Ningning was completely different from the one you had met at the bar last night. Though, you suppose you were a different person now as well.
âYou're here! Come in come in!â She grabs your hand and guides you inside. Flustered, you spare a quick glance behind you, and you can spot the silhouette of Xiaoting throwing a thumbs up from her car before Ningning closes the door behind you.
âYou look gorgeous today, by the way,â Ningning compliments, her thumb rubbing over your fingers as she walks you through her apartment. The gesture makes your cheeks warm, and you find yourself easing into her touch like putty. It was a touch that was loving. Kind. Intentional.Â
Her home was cozy, with white walls paired alongside warm lighting and paintings and other wall art lining the interior. There was an appetizing aroma that wafted through the air, and you had remembered that Ningning had offered to cook for you.
âWhat have you prepared for us tonight, chef Ningning?â You ask, squeezing her hand as she grins, âWell it's not much, I'm not a really good cook but I decided to make us some dumplings! A little basic, but it's the only dish I feel like Iâve actually perfected.â
âI hope this is the hangover cure you mentionedâ you comment lightheartedly, and you sense a playful energy in the way she looks back at you.
âYou'll find out soon enough.â
You once again find yourself quirking a brow at her vague answers, but she simply smiles at you innocently and you find yourself smiling back. It was hard to not be amused by her.
Ningning guides you to the kitchen, which was cleaned perfectly for your arrival. On the center of the table were multiple bamboo steamer baskets, as well as a large tea pot and a simple glass bottle with various native wildflowers as a centerpiece.Â
The other girl pulls out a chair for you, and you teasing grin at the polite gesture, âhow romantic, Ninging~â
She rolls her eyes and giggles before settling down herself, instantaneously pouring you a cup of tea as she gestures at the baskets, âgo on, dig in. Iâll be personally offended if you donât.â
Chuckling, you open up the baskets, releasing clouds of steam before revealing multiple handmade dumplings with various fillings and differing folding styles. Your eyes widen, and you simply comment, âwow,â before taking the first bite of the food.
To say that it tasted amazing was an understatementâ you practically felt like you were thrown back to the motherland with a single bite, and it wasnât long before you were filling your plate with more.
The two of you had spent the rest of the evening getting to know one another more. You had learned she was a computer science major and going onto her third year of uni, as well as the fact she was from Harbing whilst you shared that you were from Shanghai.Â
âBig city girl, huh?â Ningning amusedly comments, sipping on her tea as you roll your eyes, âyeah⌠But I'm not rich or anything before you ask.â
The blonde feigns rejection as she snaps her fingers, âdamn. I was gonna ask you to buy drinks next time we head to the bars, I think you owe me. â She smiles at you, and it's warm.
You liked this. You liked how easy it was to talk to her. It was never this easy before.
Soon enough you had ended up on Ningningâs couch, browsing through movies aimlessly as the hefty meal threatened to send you into a food coma. The blonde lay comfortably in your arms underneath a blanket, her eyes occasionally fluttering shut as you continued to search for something to watch.
âHmm, what about⌠Velocipastor?â The name completely throws you off guard, prompting you to click on it, skimming over the description as you feel the vibration of Ninging lazily humming beneath you.Â
âOh that movie is really good, trust me.â
â... Really? Are you sure, Ning?â
âYeah yeahâŚâ Her eyes were already shut as she spoke, nuzzling in closer to you as you chuckle, putting on the movie as you wrap your arms around her, pulling her in closer.Â
Honestly, the movie seemed to be an excuse for the girl to be physically close to youâ maybe get a nap in? You werenât even sure if she was watching the movie at this point. Still, maybe it was for the best. Velocipastor was definitely not well funded within its production, that much could be seen. Plus, you couldn't complain about having a cute girl in your arms.
âDoes your head still hurt?â
Ningningâs soft voice rings out, startling you. Honestly, you were getting pretty invested in the film, you had thought she already fell asleep.
âMmm, a little. I donât think your hangover cure worked.â
âOh, the dumplings werenât the cure.â
Your head cocks to the side as you tear your gaze away from the tv screen, looking down at the girl nestled on your chest as she looks back up at you. There was that all too familiar glint in her eyes again.
âThen what is?â
A mischievous grin curls on her lips before she leans in, connecting her lips with yours. Still a bit sluggish from the night before alongside a hefty meal, her kissing was a bit sloppy, but it was soft. Much softer than before.
You feel yourself almost immediately sigh into the kiss, and you would have found it embarrassing if she didnt guide her hand up your chest, to your neck, and into your hair, soon deepening the kiss.Â
Not expecting things to escalate so soon, you couldnât help but let out a soft whimper as your hands landed on her hips, nails digging into her sides desperately as she laughs against your lips, pulling back.Â
âYouâre really cute, yâknow?â She purrs, using her hand to brush a strand of hair out of your face, and you can see the hint of pink spread across her lips as she smiles, drinking in the sight of you.
Before you even have a chance to respond, Ningning tackles your jawline, trailing kisses down your face and onto your neck. You try to respond, but when she starts to nip the side of your neck, the words you wanted to say somehow managed to melt into complete mush.
âMmhmmhghâŚâÂ
The sound that escapes your lips allows you the chance to actually feel embarrassed, and you slam a hand over your lips, looking away from Ninging. Your response elicits another laugh from the blonde, and you swear you could listen to the sound forever.Â
Her symphony soon quiets though, and Ningning looks you straight in the eye, her gaze softening as she opens her mouth, struggling to find the right words to say.
âLook, I know we just metâŚâ she trails off for a moment, almost a bit shy to continue, âbut if you want to give me a chance and see where this goes, I promise Iâll treat you so well.âÂ
Her eyes are filled with genuine desire for you, and you couldnât help but feel⌠Isolated? Targetted? For the first time you feel like youâre seen, and you donât know what to do about it.
She presses on, âIâd really like to see you again, and I know youâre going through a lot right now but I want to be there with you every step of the way. I want to see where this takes us.â
âI want you, y/n.â
Your face heats up instantaneously, and you swear your eyes were threatening to bulge out of your skull right then and there. You look at her in silence as you struggle to find your words, and after a few seconds you finally croak out,
âI⌠I want to see where this takes us too, Ningning.â
Her eyes brighten at your response, and she beams, pulling you into a tight hug on the couch before interlocking her lips with yours once again. You giggle into the kiss, and throw the blanket over the two of you as the movie on the tv buzzed on. For the first time, you found someone warm enough for you.
#ning yizhuo#kpop x female reader#kpop fanfic#kpop#kpop x fem reader#ning yizhuo x reader#ning yizhuo x fem reader#ninging x reader#aespa x reader#ningning x fem reader#ninging x female reader#gxg#gg fanfic#kpop gg x reader#kpop gg#Spotify#xiaoting x reader#yujin x reader#hikaru x reader
459 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Girl pls pls write stripper reader and Spencer where she thinks he would never date her bc sheâs a stripper and just a sprinkle of angst with lots of comforting fluff and Spencer reassuring
thank u for requesting! ⥠fem, 1.5k
cw mentioned past domestic/workplace abuse, unhealthy eating habits
Someone broke into my apartment. 9:14AM
Spencer reads the message under the table but forgoes discretion when he registers what it says and who it's from. He excuses himself from the round table, something he isn't even sure he's allowed to do, and hurries out onto the landing.Â
You answer on the second dial. "Hey, did you see my text?" you ask.Â
"Are you okay?" He squeezes his phone.Â
"I'm not sure. I'm fine, but my lock is busted and the door won't stay shut."Â
"Where are you?"Â
If you're surprised that he's steamrolling, you don't show it. Spencer leaves work to meet you at the coffee shop you've chosen for refuge, your eyes tired, a small bag of your most important possessions hanging on a slumped shoulder. He hugs you straight away.Â
"I'm fine," you say into his neck.Â
He hugs you tighter. "That's good," he says, feeling useless, fingers stroking little paths into your shoulders. He pictured the worst from your text, and seeing you in person is the only true mitigator. You'll talk down bruises and black eyes âyou have in the past.Â
He pulls the story from you as you walk back to his apartment, shoulder to shoulder in the cold street. "It was open when I got home, the door, but I did what you asked me to."Â
"You didn't go in?" he confirms proudly.Â
"Not at first."Â
"You really won't call the police?"Â
"I texted you."Â
Spencer takes the strap of your bag from you and throws it over his own. "I'm not that kind of cop. I'm not really a cop at all."Â
"No, you're a fed, which is worse. The girls at work told me to stay away from you." You wipe under your eyes sluggishly. Sleep clings to you like a shadow trailing behind you, ever-present.Â
He puts his hand behind your back, worried you'll fall up the steps to his apartment building. "They think I'll what, extort you?"Â
You shake your head, something sad in the slow side to side. "Girls like me have no business around guys like you."Â
"You probably get too much business from guys like me."Â
You laugh, but you both know it's not what you meant. Spencers noticed it more and more lately, nothing so obvious until now, this dead set belief you hold that he's one type of person and you're another. He gets that your work isn't what you wanted for yourself when you were growing up. He knows it isn't easy, even on your 'good' nights. It takes a toll to be seen as you are, nothing left private. But you've always said you liked stripping as much as anyone should like their job. "It's a job," you'd said, having barely known him, tired and hungry, curled up on his couch with nowhere else to go. "Only the luckiest get to really enjoy work. S'why it's called work."Â
He'd hoped, perhaps in a self-absorbed way, that having more support might make you feel better about yourself; he wanted his friendship to give you some confidence, basically. Before you met Spencer there was no one else you could depend on. It's why you stayed working for a man who broke your wrist until Spencer weaselled his way into your life and made you a bed in his living room for the time it took to get you out. His credentials helped, of course, but you survived it because you're resilient. You're awesome. You've done everything you can with what you have and you don't think it's enough.Â
You and Spencer take the elevator to his floor, and for the twenty seconds it takes to get there, you let your cheek rest on his shoulder. He's just about to drop his head on top of yours when the doors open, and the slice of quiet you'd both savoured slips like sand between his fingers.Â
"I can go back and get some of your stuff," he offers, guiding you the short walk to his door. He passes you the key rather than struggle with the lock himself.Â
Your hand shakes as you push down the handle. "There's nothing worth going back for."Â
"Don't say that, you have all your clothes there, your couch. You have things. I'll take my car."Â
"You hate driving."Â
"I'd hate someone robbing you even more."Â
"Robbing me again," you correct, holding the door for him.Â
You didn't have anything worth the trouble, it seems. You keep your savings in a locked box hidden in the bathroom that they couldn't find, and though your apartment is clean and bigger than the one you lived in before Spencer met you, it's mostly empty. You don't have a TV, you're not a collector. They took the radio off of the refrigerator, your microwave oven, and a box of cosmetic jewellery worth chapel change.Â
"But it's your stuff. You deserve to have stuff." Spencer drops your bag gently and his with less care by the door.Â
"It's only until the locksmith can come tomorrow," you say with a yawn. "Let the junkies lavish in my stuff for the next twenty hours."Â
"That's not a problem for you?"Â
"I don't have the luxury of that being a problem for me, Spence. What am I supposed to do? The locksmith can't comeâ"Â
"There are a hundred locksmiths."Â
"Not that I can afford." You shrug out of your jacket. "Spence, listen to me. It's okay. I can't ask you to do that, anyways. You've done more than enough for me already," you say, sitting on the couch. You perch for a moment like you're trying to be polite until fatigue overtakes you, and you sink into the cushions with a relieved sigh.Â
Spencer crosses the space between you and kneels by your feet to untie your shoelaces.Â
"Don't do that," you mumble, hand over your mouth as a second yawn in as many minutes catches you.Â
"Why not?" He slips your shoes off, letting his hand rest on your ankle. "Wanna watch that weird cooking showâ"Â
"Why aren't you at work?"Â
He climbs onto the couch next to you, unafraid to sit shoulder to shoulder. "You were having an emergency."Â
You rub your face with both hand. "I knew I shouldn't have called you. You can't just leave work because of me, Spencer, what if you get in trouble?"Â
"Someone I care about needed my help, and Hotch understands that." Spencer puts on his big boy pants with a wince. "Do you get that?"Â
"I don't really⌠I don'tâŚ" You falter. "We're never going to work. You'll neverâŚ"Â
"I'll never what?" he asks insistently, voice lilting up with a little incredulity. He can't help it.
You refuse to answer, turning your face from his.Â
Spencer knows what you're going to say. He's bad with girls but he's good at recognising human emotion; he sees the same insecurity in himself as he does in you. He knows the feeling.Â
You're not right, is the thing.Â
Spencer would kiss you if he thought that would change your mind. But tired as you are, angry with yourself, defeated, he knows it's not a good idea. He takes your hand instead, sewing your fingers together with a deliberate slowness. He brings his other hand to them and strokes the back of your index finger with his thumb, careful not to disrupt your press on nails. He knows they have a tendency to come off with too much pressure, and you're always losing your glue.Â
"If they really need me to go, they'll call me. But I'm staying here." His thumb moves down to your knuckle. You have little calluses and cuts and bruises everywhere from dancing. He's seen the contusions that line your thighs on a semi permanent basis. "When was the last time you had something to eat?"
"Spencer," you murmur.Â
"Let me take care of you, please," he says, hand curling around your wrist with extreme gentleness. "You need to eat. You need to sleep. Let me worry about everything else for once, I want to."Â
You still don't look at him, but you sink down an inch at a time until your cheek is on his shoulder again, like it had been in the elevator. Hesitant, you wrap your arm around his stomach.Â
"I'm so stupid," you say.Â
He wonders if that's a placeholder for what you really want to say. You think so little of yourself sometimes, but it's like you've told him before. Not everyone has the luxury of enjoying their job.Â
"You're amazing." Spencer feels like he's on fire everywhere that your skin touches him. Is he saying the right things? "You are. You're the only person who doesn't see that."Â
"The only person here, maybe."Â
"You should always be here, then. With me. That way I can remind you."Â
You sound more like yourself when you answer, though tiredness lines every word, "Thank you, Spencer. I don't deserve you."Â
"Yes, you do."
Spencer rubs your hand until you fall asleep, and then he buys you a new toaster oven on his phone, and an industrial security lock. He doesn't know what it'll take to convince you that you deserve him, you deserve better, but he's gonna try.Â
He presses his cheek to your temple and focuses on the softness of your skin where it touches his. Â
#spencer reid#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x you#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid x fem!reader#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid oneshot#spencer reid scenario#spencer reid drabble#spencer reid fic#spencer reid fanfiction#criminal minds fanfiction#criminal minds#criminal minds fic#criminal minds x reader
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
something so amazing about solas is that he is very good at predicting his enemies and his allies moves. heâs always thinking 5 steps ahead, even varric says this. (long post incoming!)
but when it comes to lavellan, he could never predict her. when he first meets her, solas thinks sheâs just another dalish elf that is unwilling to listen to his advice. nope turns out she can be willing and not only that but asks him about what he knows so she can better understand the fade/spirits/ancient elves.
and then the haven dream kiss! sheâs the one who initiates and solas is once again thrown off guard because he never expected that. and then he just gives into it with so much passion and fade tongue.
in all new, faded for her, solas is once again surprised lavellan agrees with his plan to free his friend, the spirit of wisdom. because nobody in the entire inquisition (except cole) would be down for this?? like all the world knows about spirits is that they donât ever come in contact with people unless very rarely. theyâre an enigma, something to be feared even because they can become demons. but nah lavellan is like âyep sounds good letâs go save your friend!â
and solas after this tries to rationalize lavellanâs bizarre behavior as something the anchor changed about her. because he has always known how to read people. he canât understand her. he thinks her âspiritâ has changed due to magicâs influence.
but no, lavellan surprises once again by pointing out that her choices are her own or that if the anchor did change her, wouldnât she notice? like no wonder solas is so fucking down bad. lavellan subverts everything he thought about the modern people, not just exclusively elves. sheâs constantly showing him new points of view and challenging his whole mission. and so the cracks start to form.
âyou show a wisdom i havenât seen sinceâŚ*pause* my deepest journeys into the ancient memories of the fade.â
âyour mind, your morals, your⌠*pause* spirit.â
âit would be kinder in the long run. but losing you would- *cuts himself off*â
and then if lavellan drinks from the well, this conversation and the previous quest itself (what pride had wrought) just cracks solas wide open (even if she didnât drink). heâs visibly upset because heâs afraid the well will change lavellan and he knows first hand what itâs like to do everything for someone who made the wrong choices! so solas asks what she would do with the power of the well and heâs ONCE AGAIN thrown off guard by her answer. i really like the âhelp the world move forwardâ option because it almost aligns with solasâs plan but it doesnât.
s: âyou would risk everything you have in the hope the future is better? what if it isnât? what if you wake up to find the future you shaped is worse than what it was?â
l: âiâll take a breath, see where things went wrong, and then try again.â
s: âjust like that?â
l: âif we donât keep trying, weâll never get it right.â
youâd think this would be an affirmation that solasâs plan is right, but itâs not. lavellan is wanting to fix things now and shape a better future with the wellâs power. itâs eerily similar, but once again a path solas didnât consider. she surprises once more. using the wisdom from the well to help, rather than command. sound familiar? this conversation just solidifies solasâs want. to be himself and to be solas, not fenâharel, with lavellan.
so he takes her to crestwood. somewhere intimate and quiet just for the two of them. a place where the veil is thinnest because itâs easy for spirits to cross and be comfortable. solas is going to tell lavellan the truth. heâs going to abandon his plan. but then solas gets in his own head. he fights with the possibility of her rejecting him because why wouldnât she? heâs the very god in her culture that ruined everything. what if lavellan sees him for the monster history painted him? and then he realizes why he even wanted to tear down the veil. to avenge his oldest friend and right the wrongs he did to the elves. and it all comes crashing down in not even a second.
âthen what i must tell you⌠*pause* âŚthe truth.â
solas backpedals so fucking hard. the reality of everything just hits him. so he quickly redirects to the vallaslin topic because itâs familiar as he looks down at lavellanâs face and sees the markings of the very gods he locked away.
remove the vallaslin or not solas still loves her no matter what. and the sad option is still my favorite here because once again solas is slipping.
s: âyou have a rare and marvelous spirit. in another world-â
l: âwhy not this one?â
and then at the end of veilguard, lavellan does one more thing solas doesnât expect. after hurting her, betraying her, leaving her alone without any answers, killing one of her friends, and almost succeeding in his plan, she forgives him. lavellan abandons thedas and everything she knew to be with him. to the very end, she is subverting his tragic expectations.
âthis journey is not yours alone. we make it together, always.â
#dragon age#dragon age the veilguard#datv#dragon age the veilguard spoilers#datv spoilers#veilguard spoilers#dragon age inquisition#dai#dragon age solas#inquisitor lavellan#f!lavellan#solavellan#solas just getting blindsided by lavellanâs freak#loki and sigyn are all over this#itâs rotten work but not if itâs you#the hands that cradled you are covered in blood#but they cradled me yes?#my lil pookies
232 notes
¡
View notes
Text
High Lord of Game
Azriel x Reader
Synopsis: Cassian and Azriel use a simple competition to decide who deserves the title of High Lord of Game, but at what cost to you?
Warnings: Light smut, males being males
A/N: I hope you enjoy this, my first fic away from my beloved Shadow and Flame. I described this once as "silly goofy" but I was sleep-deprived and I'm no longer sure if that fits it best. Let me know what you think!
If you would like to be added to a general tag list please let me know as I didn't want to tag those who asked to be tagged on Shadow and Flame because I was unsure if that was just for that series
------------------------------------------------------
âAz, give it over, I am the High Lord of GameâÂ
âDonât flatter yourself Cassâ Azriel shoved his best friend across the path as they walked through the streets of Velaris, Winter coming to a head .Â
âRhysand would agree with meâ âFine, you're the biggest whoreâ Azriel laughed, Cassian feigning offence, striding toward the city centre.Â
âI think I should wear the crown of High Lordâ
âDo I sense a coup amongst my friends?â Rhysand winnowed in between the two, both laughing at the idea.
âAzriel believes he is High Lord of the Game when we all know it's meâ Rhysand rolled his eyes nearly from his head at the prospect.Â
âSurely I am High Lord, I have a mate, therefore I've won the gameâ silence followed before both Illyrains locked eyes behind Rhysand, both then shoving him forward laughing.Â
âDonât depress us while we have our competition Rhysâ
âThat's it, a competition! Az, I will choose a female for you to pursue and you for me, that will decide it once and for allâ Rhysand shook his head side to side gently, happy to have Feyre but ever so slightly missing his single days, the thought dissolving almost instantly as he saw Feyre come out of her gallery laughing with another Fae.Â
âIt's a dealâ âA dealâ the two shook hands, Rhysand rolling his eyes again.Â
âRight, that female there Cass, off you goâ Azriel pointed to a fae he recognised, Cass not taking a second glance overly confident as always. He sauntered over to the fae sipping lemonade at a table outside a cafe.Â
âWait isn't that-â Rhysand was cut off by Azriel laughing at Cassian and the Fae. In one swift movement, the female sloshed her full drink up and into Cassian's face before standing and storming off. Both Azriel and Rhysand were doubled over howling as Cassian stomped over soaking wet.
âUnfair, I already slept with herâ Cassian scolded his two friends as they tried to gather themselves together again.Â
âOh, you think youâre so funny! Fine, fine, Az your challenge is ... .YNâ Azriel and Rhysand immediately stopped laughing, looking towards the Fae Feyre had left, smiling to herself, cracking open a book as Feyre winnowed away.Â
âCass, give Azriel at least a small bit of a chanceâÂ
âNah, he set me up for failure, his turnâ the three stared at you again, flicking through your book.
âFine, what are the terms?â
âGreat, you have until Starfall, that gives you a chance-â Cassian beamed nudging Rhysand â-to bed her and I will crown you High Lord of Gameâ Azriel took a moment to ponder these words before shaking his wings slightly and striding over in your direction. A little over four months, easy he thought. Azriel hadnât really ever taken much notice of you before, only hearing of you from Feyre talking about you volunteering with the outreach programmes. He knew she was fond of you but never introduced you to the group, he was unsure why.
âHelloâ he gave his best coy smile towards you, no response from you.Â
âHello thereâ he tried again. No response. Azriel looked over his shoulder to where his brothers stood laughing some distance away. He rolled his shoulders back undeterred and cleared his throat, raising his hand slowly to lower your book from your face.
âHello YNâ you threw him a look through your eyelashes, already over the conversation before it began. Azriel nearly forgot why he stood in front of you, captivated by your eyes.
âYes?â you raised an eyebrow, Azriels throat completely dried out and he began to cough causing you to scoff lightly before passing him the canteen of water you had in your bag, he politely declined.
âIâm Azrielâ he managed with no reply from you. Perhaps this wasn't going to be as easy as he thought.Â
âWhat are you reading YN?â âWhy does it matter Shadowsinger?â you almost purred sarcastically, tucking the book into your bag.Â
âJust making conversationâ Azriel couldn't help but come off as over it, perhaps this wasn't worth the title heâd win but then you smiled at him and he felt all the tiny hairs on his neck stand with excitement. You stood, throwing your bag across your body.
âWell thanks for the sparkling conversation Shadowsingerâ you patted his shoulder pushing past him and back into the street. Azriel turned on his heels to face his smug friends.Â
*******
For the next two weeks, Azriel made it his mission to show up wherever you did, trying to play it off as the Gods intervention and not his careful planning and reading of Feyre's planner.Â
âAre you stalking me, be honestâ you whipped around to him one day as you left Ritaâs having met Feyre and apparently Azriel, for a drink.Â
âOne date and I'll leave you aloneâ âWhy?â
âWhy not?â you clicked your tongue at him, thinking of the millions of reasons why not and yet you couldn't help but be pulled in his direction, to his magnetic energy.
You agreed and that's when things began to change so rapidly in both of your lives and by the one-month mark you were accompanying him to family dinners and welcomed with such open arms. Azriel had coaxed you out of your self-inflicted solitary confinement but couldn't get you quite to fully engage with his family, still that air of caution lay within you.Â
At Feyres birthday dinner Azriel felt it was time to be bold. Something about you, the way you smiled, the way you looked at him, he was becoming putty in your hands, hearing you laugh made him never want to hear anything ever again. Azriel sat next to you at that dinner as he did at every other meal with you, the tableâs conversation ebbing and flowing around you both as always, happy to just sit in one another's presence. He couldn't help it, time to be brazen he thought.Â
Azriels hand found its way slowly to the top of your thigh, almost afraid as though his touch would hurt you and you'd shatter in his hands. He quickly removed his hand at the feeling of you tensing next to him, internally reprimanding himself. Azriel felt a smile grow on his face as your hand gently unfurled the fist he had made with his hand and interlocked your fingers with his, all without breaking eye contact with whoever was speaking. You were glowing, Azriel thought.Â
âIâm sorry to interrupt the party but I must make tracks for homeâ You gave a smile to the room sometime later, slipping your hand from Azriel again where he instantly missed it.
âI'll walk with you, I could do with the stretch after the mealâ You gave a small smile to Azriels words, fetching your jacket. Cassian gave Azriel a coy smirk causing Azriel to send a shadow to knock Cassian's wine into his shirt. You both left River House as Cassian gave out loudly.
You both idly walked down the winding streets of Velaris, entirely comfortable in the silence that surrounded you until you both reached the bottom gate of your small townhouse.
âWell I had a really nice time YN, maybe see you tomorrowâ Azriel moved from you, happy to leave it there, not wanting you to feel pushed.
âWait Azâ you reached, catching him by his suit jacket collar, pulling him down to meet your lips. Electricity coursed through Azrielâs veins, electric, he was being electrified by you.
âWell goodbye, see you tomorrowâ you pulled suddenly from him, hurried words spoken as you released his collar and moved to run and hide. His turn to catch you by surprise, he almost swept you back to meet his lips again, every nerve buzzing to life, every cell wanting more.Â
That set off the whirlwind relationship you both deserved. By February you had both learned to trust one another entirely. He confided in you about his difficult childhood and you about your violent tumultuous previous relationship. In three and a half months you both became inseparable, teaching and taunting one another and so entirely happy whilst taking things slow as you worked through your leftover relationship issues.Â
Azriel sat in the booth with his friends, you working late with Feyre one weekend evening.
âSo should we be getting you fitted for a crown yet Az?â âWhat are you talking about?â Azriel laughed, Cassian raising an eyebrow, going to explain before you came into the bar with Feyre, instantly joining the friend group, and pulling Azriel to the bar top with you.
************************
Azriel stood with his brothers in their coordinating gem-tone suits basking in the moonlight of Starfall. You arrived with the rest of the females but Azriel didnât see any of the others the moment his eyes landed on you. A simple slip dress the silver colour of the very stars that shone above. He found his throat dry out again as it had that very first time he looked into your eyes. You kissed his cheek and smiled, he couldn't quite believe his luck to share this night with you. Azriel took your hand, twirling you while you laughed before escorting you to the dance floor where you stayed for what felt like hours.Â
Azriel showed you around The House of Wind, arriving at the balcony of his room as the spirits began to transverse the sky above. You both radiated such pure peace as the sky filled with lights, Azriel caught your hand in his, pulling you into his chest. You leaned up kissing him, the sky illuminated. His hands went to your hips as yours went around his shoulders, deepening the kiss further.Â
âI think Iâm in love with you Azrielâ you said so quietly separating briefly.
âI know Iâm in love with you YNâ He placed a soft kiss on your forehead before you backed away leading him by the hand back towards his bed. You both kissed there for a moment, growing hungrier and hungrier for one another. Usually, you would have stopped by now, feelings of unresolved trauma in you taking the reins. But not this time.
âAre you okay YN?â you just nodded at him before pulling your slip dress over your head, turning and crawling deeper into the bed, beckoning Azriel with you. He hovered over you, taking you all in, his very own Goddess. He kissed down your neck, checking in with you before removing his own shirt. You traced up the grooves of his abdomen, sending a shiver through his wings as you smiled.
âI wish I could look at you smiling foreverâ âMaybe you canâ he lowered back down to kiss you at your words.Â
A screech of rusty hinges being twisted separated you both as the door of Azriels room swung open, a very very drunk Cassian stumbling in. Azriel threw his shirt to cover you, launching himself towards the door.Â
âGet out Cass!â âOh A-zzz I did-nât know you wer-e in hereâ he slurred, Azriel catching the door trying to close it in Cassian's face.
âYN- heeeeeey. Oh shit! A-m I interrupting the cr-owning of the High L-ord of Gameâ a shiver shot down Azriel at these words, he had forgotten. He had totally and utterly forgotten. You pulled your dress back over your head, slipping from the bed almost laughing in confusion.
âWhat Cassian?â
âIt's gonn-a be your weddin-g story! How roman-tic a bet turning in-to lov-e, whoâd have though-t it '' The giant Illyrian took another deep sip from his cup, one he definitely didn't need, your laughter coming to a complete halt.Â
âGet the fuck out of here Cassian!â Azriel gained the upper hand finally slamming the door in his drunk brother's face. He turned to look at you, sheet white like youâd seen a ghost. You took deep measured breaths, trying to prevent full scale hyperventilation.
âYNNâ
âDonât call me thatâ
âPlease listen to meâ you were hurriedly searching for your bag, Azriel had his arms out as though he was trying to stop a wild horse.
âAz-Azriel, was there or was there not a competition or bet or what-the-fuck-ever based around our relationshipâ you stood before him, wild-eyed, begging and wishing and hoping that what came out of his mouth next would make this all go away.
âYesâŚit's why I talked to you that first day- but wait please!â You had pushed past him at these words, straight for the bedroom door, needing out.Â
â-But YN then I fell for you! I forgot about the stupid competition! I swear! I promise, please, I need youâ your back was to him as he spoke these words, fist around the door handle.
âWhat you need Azriel is for someone to build your fragile masculinity and Iâm sorry but I am not the Fae for youâ you whipped the door open, stepping over a passed out Cassian and running down the hallway from the mess.Â
************************
A week had passed, Feyre practically forbidding Azriel from seeing you after hearing of the whole ordeal. Azriel still was yet to speak to Cassian but really his anger was mostly at himself. He completely messed up.Â
You opened your front door a week after what happened to find Azriel sat at your garden gate. You went to close the door again but he shot towards you.
âAzrielâ you glared.
âPlease speak to me YNâ you sighed, closing the door on him, not ready for it all.
âI'll wait here for you! Iâll wait forever for youâ he sat back down on the step and there he stayed for almost 48 hours.Â
You looked out through your bedroom window at him sitting below in the rain on your doorstep. You sighed before heading down the stairs, opening the door and staring down at the soaked Illyrian.Â
âCan I please talk to you now?â you sighed at his words, just stepping back from the door beckoning him in. He didn't need to be told twice, darting into your living room. You crossed your arms as you watched him shake the water from his wings.Â
âI know you probably have questi-â âWhy Azriel? Tell me why! I've been racking my brain for over a week and I canât figure out why you would do this to meâ you raised your voice to him, something youâd never done before to him and it rattled him slightly.
âTo build my fragile masculinityâ he attempted a joke, gaining a pillow thrown at him by you for him to dodge.Â
âOkay, because I am a big Illyrian idiot who had no idea how hard Iâd fall for you! I had no idea someone like you would fall for me! I completely just lost all sense of judgement! He practically slumped to the floor, tears brimming in his eyes.
âAre youâŚare you crying?â you moved slowly towards the slumped Shadowsinger.
âYes! I completely fucked up so bad YN and I am so beyond sorry for even causing you any ounce of pain!â
âGet up off the floor Az, you're destroying your fragile masculinityâ you gave a small smile, reaching out your hand and pulling him to his feet. You sat down on your sofa, still holding his hand, nudging your head to the side indicating for him to sit. He then explained the details of the competition at your request.Â
âI know I am the scum of the earth but I promise I totally forgot about it when I started to get to know you and it was beyond the furthest thing from my mind when weâŚwhen last week happenedâ his voice shook at the end of his tale of betrayal.
âI must be crazyâ you shook your head side to side.
âNo youâre not YNâ
âYes, I am because I believe youâ he met your eyes frantically as you rubbed the back of his hand.Â
âSo you still want to be with me?!â âYes, stupidlyâ you half laughed and he matched you.
âBut you or Cassian pull anything even close to this shit again and I'll castrate you both and throw you into the riverâ âI'll lend you the blade to do soâ Azriel smiled.
âI love you YNNâ âI- I can't say that back right now Azâ his heart sank for a moment before he spoke again.
âThatâs alright YNN, I love us enough for the both of us anywayâ Azriel moved to kiss you in the way he dreamed of since that night.
âAh ah ah-â you pulled back and shook your finger at him smiling.Â
â-Back to hand holding Azâ âOkay, great, I can do thatâ You both sat there for a moment in that familiar comfortable silence you both thought you'd never feel again.Â
âOkay thatâs enough hand-holding,â you said hurriedly, pushing yourself on top of him to straddle his lap as he sat, kissing him deeply.Â
âThank the Godsâ he laughed into the kiss.
âYou wouldn't have lasted with just hand-holding anywaysâ you nudged him.
âWanna bet?â he grinned, gaining a hand into the chest again before sharing a searing kiss once again.
-----------------------------------------------
#acotar#a court of thorns and roses#acosf#acomaf#acowar#azriel#azriel x reader#azriel x you#azriel x oc#azriel acotar#azriel fanfic#azriel fluff#azriel fic#cassian#acotar x reader#acotar x you#acotar x y/n#acotar fanfiction#acotar fic#acotar fluff#azriel shadowsinger#shadowsinger x reader#sarah j maas#fanfic#lucien vanserra#lucien acotar#rhysand#feyre archeron#smut#acotar smut
481 notes
¡
View notes
Text
MAIN THING (teaser)
18+ / mdi
summary: after years of insistence from soonyoung, he finally convinces resident social butterfly seungkwan to introduce him to his unrequited crush; a fellow idol at hybe who he has not been able to take his eyes off since moving to the company.
content: idol!hoshi x hybeidol!reader, simp!hoshi, he's down horribly bad, seungkwan is fed up with hoshi, afab reader, smut, oral (m receiving), penetrative sex, etc.
(^ no actual content warnings in the teaser)
wc: 746 (teaser); 11k (full fic)
RELEASE DATE: june 14th
or you can check it out on my ko-fi or patreon today by subscribing to either one!
a/n: time for more horrendously down bad hoshi
masterlist
"Just introduce me to her. Please," whined Soonyoung for the nth time that week.
"I already said no! Just go talk to her yourself like a normal person," rebutted Seungkwan, attempting but failing at disregarding his insistent friend.
"He can't do that. Last time they made eye contact he ran to hide behind Mingyu," snickered Jeonghan, invested in this conversation whenever it was brought up.
"I just need you to get the ball rolling. Please, Kwan-ah," he pleaded as he got up in Seungkwan's personal space â a thing everyone knew not to do.
Rolling his eyes, he sighed, "She already knows who you are, you know. There's no need to introduce you," he muttered under his breath.
"Wait, what. She does? Like knows knows me? Or just knows of Hoshi of Seventeen?", his eyes widened in shock, grabbing onto Seungkwan's shoulders to get his full attention.
"She knows Kwon Soonyoung, dumbass. She's one of my closest friends, why wouldn't she know of you?", he grumbled, attempting to shake off his friend.
Soonyoung sighed at the short-lived hope he had of you having maybe taken an interest to him and brought him up in conversation with Seungkwan, just to have confirmation (yet again) of you simply knowing him as Seungkwan's groupmate.
It had been two, no, three years since Soonyoung had first developed a special interest in you. Thinking back to when Pledis was first acquired by Hybe, Soonyoung still remembered the first time he saw you in person very vividly.
Instantly, he developed a crush on you from the very first glance, only falling further any time you'd cross paths in the building.
He had known of your existence before that, of course, but had never truly acknowledged his obvious crush on you until he first met you in person.
Unfortunately for Soonyoung, he was far too shy and introverted to ever actually engage in conversation with you, much less slide his way into your life the way Seungkwan so easily had â Seungkwan, who had become one of your closest friends. On the contrary, Soonyoung would actively go out of his way to avoid you, never even so much as making eye contact whenever Seungkwan would bring you around.
It was easy for him to become the mockery of the members due to this. Leave it to him to have his years-long crush become best friends with one of his best friends, leading him to your constant, nerve-wracking proximity.
At some point he decided that maybe he should break out of his shell â the shell he had created specifically to shield himself from his feelings for you. He decided that instead of avoiding you, he'd do the next best thing ... which was to ask Seungkwan to officially re-introduce you to each other.
You were blissfully unaware of Soonyoung's crush, he knew that much. Did you know of his existence? Barely, as you'd only interacted a handful of times, with those always being brief and impersonal interactions. This gave Soonyoung the perfect opportunity to start brand new with you. Except he'd need the help of his most extroverted friend, who just so happened to be your best friend.
After begging Seungkwan to please work his social butterfly magic on him, he found himself unsuccessful. Seungkwan would merely scoff and tell him to grow up, leading Soonyoung to be mocked by one of the other eleven members, and then the cycle would repeat. Currently, it was Jeonghan's turn to snicker at Soonyoung's misery, it seemed.
Taking note of Soonyoung's pouty lips and saddened demeanor, Jeonghan took pity on him and clapped his hands decisively before speaking up again.
"Okay, how about you let Hoshining here take your place in doing the TikTok challenge for maestro with Y/N? If they hit it off, then you've done your due diligence, and if not, Soonie can just go get fucked. Everybody wins," he suggested as he shrugged at Seungkwan.
Soonyoung lit up at this, choosing to completely disregard the last two sentences of his suggestion. This was more than enough for him to get the ball rolling.
Immediately joining in on the plan, he turned to Seungkwan once more, ready to beg again.
"Don't say anything," Seungkwan shushed him with a lift of his finger, opposite hand now digging into his temple in what Soonyoung hoped to simply be exaggerated annoyance, "I'll do it, just, please grant me twenty minutes of silence," he pleaded.
That worked well enough for Soonyoung.
...
you can check it out today on my ko-fi or patreon by subscribing to either one!
#seventeen x reader#seventeen fanfic#svt fanfic#svt x reader#seventeen imagine#seventeen#seventeen oneshot#svt#seventeen smut#svt smut#svt oneshot#hoshi fanfic#hoshi imagines#hoshi x reader#hoshi smut#soonyoung smut#soonyoung x reader#soonyoung scenarios#soonyoung fanfic#bookmarks
989 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Ready
An anxious!reader fic.
Summary: Harry wants kids. Y/N isnât sure what she wants. Feeling pressured to make up her mind, she agrees to something sheâs not ready for.
Word count: 3k
Warnings: angst, smut
A/N: Hello! Itâs been a while. This fic is based on this ask I received forever ago. Enjoy :)
***
Y/N has always been on the fence about having kids.
As a young teenager, she assumed she would have them when she grew up, fell in love, and got married. Social norms, along with her own childish naivete, made her believe that this was the only path one could take in life. Having children was the next logical step to marriage, which was the next logical step to falling in love.
And then she matured and realized that life is not nearly as cut-and-dry, that having kids is a choice, not a necessity, and that she can absolutely go her whole life without having any if thatâs what she wants. This realization came as a relief but also felt somewhat unnerving because how is she supposed to know what she wants? She is quite possibly the most indecisive person on the planet, so itâs no surprise that she has bounced back and forth between wanting and not wanting children throughout her entire adult life.
On one hand, she thinks of her friends who have kids and how their lives have become utterly consumed by the little humans that require their constant care and attention. There is just so much that Y/N wants to experience and achieve before settling into a life like that.
Not to mention the horrors of pregnancy. Itâs not exactly a walk in the park, having to carry a human life inside of you for nine months and then give birth to it. The health complications, the irreversible bodily changes, the sheer, agonizing pain of childbirth.
And yet, on some days, she fantasizes about becoming a mother, of holding a tiny life in her arms and nurturing it into a full-grown adult. An important character in these fantasies has always been the sweet, thoughtful, loving partner by her side who takes equal responsibility for their child. This person was always a faceless individualâan idealistic depiction of the kind of partner Y/N hoped to find someday.
And then Harry came along.
Sweet, thoughtful, loving Harry who, unlike her, was always sure of his desire to have kids. For him, it was never a question of whether he wanted them but a question of when.
That moment finally arrived for him a year ago. But Y/N wasnât sure if she felt ready yet.
âWhat are you afraid of?â he asked her one day. âI donât mean that in a judgemental way. Bringing a child into this world is scary for anyone, including myself. Iâm just curious to know what your specific concerns are.â
âWell, thereâs the usual stuff, like whether or not Iâll be a good motherââ
âYouâll be a phenomenal mother.â
She smiled at him, then continued, âOr whether my kids will be able to have a good future with so much chaos in the world...â She trailed off hesitantly.
âBut thereâs something else,â he said, gently urging her to share what was really holding her back.
âI⌠Iâve always been terrified of the idea of having to raise a child alone, either because something bad happens to the father or he leaves out of the blue or we break up and Iâm left to take care of this child by myself. I know it sounds ridiculous, but I⌠Iâve never been able to shake this fear.â
âDoesnât sound ridiculous to me. I was raised by a single mother, so I know itâs not an easy job.â He reached for her hand and kissed her knuckle, never breaking eye contact. âBut Iâm not going anywhere, Y/N. You know that, right? Weâre in this together. Weâre a team, always.â
She nodded. âI know.â
âWell, Iâm alright with waiting until you feel ready. I want us both to feel ready before we jump into this.â
In the six months following that conversation, the topic would crop up several more times, like after Harry saw her interacting with his godchildren at a party or they walked past a cute baby in a stroller at the grocery store. Y/N didnât mind discussing the topic. It gave her a chance to ponder and become more comfortable with the concept of motherhood.
Yesterday, Harry returned home from a month-long movie shoot in Sweden. Y/N surprised him by showing up at the airport. What he doesnât know is that she has another surprise in store for him.
While he was in Sweden, she decided to go off her birth control and now wants to try for kids.
She plans on telling him later tonight once they get home from their friendâs birthday party. Theyâve been all over each other tonight. Thatâs what being apart for a month does to them. Hell, even a week apart is enough to turn them into a couple of horny teenagers that canât keep their hands off each other.
âYou look so hot in that dress,â Harry whispers in her ear, half-joking because they both know this is his fifth time saying that tonight.
Emboldened by a couple glasses of wine, a tipsy Y/N whispers back, âI want you to put a baby in me.â
His eyes widen. He chuckles. âThat wine bringing out your wild side?â
âIâm serious,â she states, glancing around to double check that no one is within earshot of their conversation. âI went off my birth control a month ago, after you left for Sweden.â
He stares at her blankly, like her words havenât quite sunk in.
âH, Iâm ready to do this.â
âReally?â
She smiles. âYes.â
âWeâre doing this,â he says as it finally sinks in. He kisses her wine-stained lips. âLetâs get out of here, yeah?â
âYes, please.â
Y/N can hardly keep her composure on the way home. Harry appears to be in the same boat, as he keeps sneaking glances at her while driving, his hand caressing her thigh. While heâs always been a responsible driver, she can sense the impatience in his maneuvers tonight.
Once theyâre home, itâs almost a race to the bedroom. Harry gently pushes her onto the bed and climbs on top of her.
âDo you have any idea how hard itâs been to watch you walk around in this dress tonightââhe runs a hand down her frontââand not be able to bend you over and just slip my cock into you?â
She moans as he cups her pussy through her dress with a firm hand. He lets her grind against it for a minute before pulling away to take off his clothes. She follows suit.
Soon, theyâre back on the bed, sharing another series of ardent kisses. By the time he goes down on her, sheâs already dripping wet and he licks it up as if he hasnât had a drop of water in days. Her hips grind against his tongue like they did against his hand just a moment ago. It doesnât take her long to orgasm.
He shifts up the bed to hover over her body. He kisses her again while lining up his cock with her entrance. As he slides into her, she feels a slight discomfort from being stretched open for the first time in a month. He pulls out and pushes in a little deeper each time to let her adjust until he fills her up completely and sheâs too immersed in pleasure to have a single coherent thought anymore.
âFuck, you feel incredible,â he says, starting to pump in and out. âGonna come inside you, yeah? Gonna come deep inside your tight little cunt and fill you up, put a baby in you. Is that what you want?â
Those words flip a switch in Y/Nâs mind. She makes an involuntary noise that makes it seem like sheâs agreeing with him, so he picks up his pace. Just as he finishes inside her, the terrible realization dawns: She is not ready to have a baby. Not at all.
âI love you,â Harry whispers in her ear, his body resting flush against hers as he comes down from his high.
Tears spring to Y/Nâs eyes as she realizes what sheâs done, what theyâve just done. When she doesnât reciprocate his statement, he lifts his head to look at her. A tear escapes her left eye at that exact moment.
Concern furrows his brow. âLovie? Hey, whatâs wrong?â
She just shakes her head while staring at the ceiling.
âY/N.â He caresses her cheek, urging her to look at him. âWhatâs the matter? Are you hurt? Did I go tooââ
âWe shouldnât have done this. It was a mistake,â she says in a trembling voice.
âWhat are you talking about?â
She tries to sit up. Harry moves out of her way.
âIâm not ready, H. Iâm not ready to have a baby.â
His face falls. âIâ Butâ Then why did you say you were ready?â
âI donât know⌠To make you happy?â She covers her face and hears him sigh heavily.
âY/N, you canâtâ You canât lie about things like that just to make me happy. Itâs not like we were deciding what to have for dinner. Weâre talking about having a baby, for Christâs sake.â
âI know that. Of course I know that. But I justâ I see the disappointment in your face every time we talk about this, every time I tell you Iâm not ready. You seem so sad, Harry. I hate it.â
âWell, Iâm sorry Iâm not able to hide my emotions as well as I thought I could. That still doesnât mean you should lie to please me. I thought we were past foolish antics like this.â
She squints at him. âFoolish antics?â
He sighs again. âI didnât mean it likeââ
She turns away from him and gets off the bed.
âY/N.â
She shuts herself in the bathroom. For a brief moment, a part of her resents him. Resents him for being ready to have kids before she was. For bringing it up so often. For making her feel as though she needed to lie about being ready just to make him happy.
But now, as she stares at her teary-eyed reflection in the mirror, she knows she has to take responsibility. She is the one who led him to believe that she was ready when deep down, she knew she wasnât. He never once pressured her to make up her mind or acted like he loved her any less for not wanting kids yet. He never made her feel any type of way about it. He has done nothing but be the supportive, understanding partner heâs always been. It was her who doubted that. She let her own paranoia get to her.
Knock, knock, knock.
âY/N? Can I come in?â
A few moments later, he knocks again.
âPlease, lovie? Iâm getting worried.â
Finally, she opens the door. He takes in her red, puffy eyes and tentatively places his arms around her, only pulling her in when she steps into his embrace.
They stand there silently until he says, âWhy donât we head over to the pharmacy and get you a morning after pill?â
She agrees, so they get dressed and head out. The ride to the pharmacy is a quiet one. Every time she glances at Harry, his eyes are focused on the road, both hands gripping the steering wheel, and he appears deep in thought. Itâs the complete opposite of their ride home from the party, when he could hardly keep his hands or his eyes off her. She tries to think of ways to break the silence, but nothing feels appropriate. The last time she felt so awkward and unsure about what to say around Harry was when they first started going out and she was terrified of saying the wrong thing.
When they get back from the pharmacy, she swallows down the pill with some water and they head back to bed.
***
Y/N: Hey H, you on your way home? Hope youâre hungry, I made your favourite for dinner đ
H: I have a business dinner tonight. Mentioned it this morning
Y/N: Oh! Sorry I forgot about that. Iâll save some in the fridge for you for tomorrow
H: Sure, thanks
Y/N stares at the message. She canât tell if sheâs reading into things or if Harryâs replies really are as dry and aloof as they sound. Her propensity to overanalyze everything makes it difficult to know. Ever since the incident in the bedroom a few days ago, it feels as though Harry has been avoiding her. Spending long days at the studio, coming home late at night when he knows sheâll be asleep, giving short replies, taking longer to text back. They havenât had sex again since then either.
After scrutinizing their text conversation for twenty minutes, she comes to her senses and realizes that she canât keep going on like this. Itâs driving her crazy. What she needs to do is talk to him. But heâll most likely be tired when he gets home.
At first, she thinks sheâll sit him down tomorrow morning and talk it out. But when he walks through the front door just after eleven oâclock that night, she canât help herself.
She stands in the kitchen, leaning against the counter with a cup of tea, when he enters. The dark circles under his eyes are noticeable. He has been willing to sacrifice his sleep just to avoid being around her any longer than he has to. Her chest constricts.
âHey,â he says, placing his phone and keys on the counter. âYouâre still up.â
âCanât sleep.â She stares down into her half-empty mug, the remainder of the tea quickly growing cold.
âHow come?â
âI canât stop thinking.â
âAboutâŚ?â
She swallows the lump in her throat and looks up at him. âAbout whether or not youâre upset with me and how I can fix it.â
He frowns. âWhy would I be upset with you?â
âBecause of what happened a few nights ago.â
His frown dissolves into something differentâsympathy? Guilt?
âY/N, Iâm not upset with you about that.â
âAre you sure? Because it seems like it. Youâre gone before Iâm even awake and you come home when Iâm going to bed. Weâve barely talked or kissed or cuddled in the past few days. I know you havenât been that busy since you got back from Sweden, so⌠I donât really see any other explanation.â
He stares at her wordlessly for a long time before speaking. âYouâre right. I have been avoiding you. But itâs not because Iâm upset with you. Itâs because Iâm upset with myself. I feel like I pressured you into doing something you obviously werenât comfortable with. I never saw myself as someone who pressures people into doing things they donât want to do. So, I suppose Iâve been feeling some shame and guilt about it⌠and then avoiding you because itâs hard to face these feelings.â
Y/N sets her tea on the counter. She never couldâve guessed that Harry felt this way. She was so convinced that he was mad at her, it didnât even occur to her that he might just be feeling guilty about it all. After how long she has known him, it should have been obvious that the latter is more consistent with his character, but her anxious brain wouldnât even let her consider that possibility. She walks over and wraps her arms around him.
âH, I had no idea you felt that way.â
He squeezes her tightly, resting his chin on her head. She turns her head to the side so that her cheek is against his chest.
âTo be honest, there were times I felt pressured when the topic of kids came up,â she says. âBut a lot of that pressure was created by my own fears and insecurities. I just hated disappointing you over and over. I was scared your feelings about me, about us, would change if I kept saying I wasnât ready.â
âThis hasnât changed how I feel about you or us. Y/N, I want you more than I want kids. Way more. If you decided one day that you donât want them at all, that still wouldnât change how I feel about you.â
She pulls back to look at him. âAre you sure? Thatâs a dealbreaker for a lot of people.â
âWell, not for me. Not when it comes to you. I love you.â
âI love you too.â
Suddenly, he lifts her up onto the counter and stands between her legs.
âSo. What did you get up to today?â he asks, planting a kiss to her collarbone.
She rests her hands on his chest. âHmm, what did I get up to? I hardly remember anything other than obsessing over this whole situation.â She laughs.
âAw, lovie, Iâm sorry I had you all stressed out.â
âItâs okay.â
âMaybe I can make it up to you. Help you relieve all that stress.â He peppers kisses along the side of her neck and jaw.
She sighs softly and closes her eyes. âI would like that.â
***
Thank you for reading! For more anxious!reader and other fics, check out my MASTERLIST
#harry styles#harry styles imagine#harry styles smut#harry styles x reader#harry styles imagines#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles one shot#harry styles fluff#harry styles angst#harry styles blurb#harry styles fanfic#harry styles x you#harry styles fic#harry styles writing#harry styles x y/n#harry styles oneshot#anxious!reader#my writing
910 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Chapter 18 - Something In The Static
Series Masterlist
Author's Note: Iâd like to dedicate this chapter to my friend who I finally got to watch the Boys and weâre talking about Soldier Boy and I have to pretend Iâm not doing this and be very normal about the conversation.
Also for everyone who's gonna say âwhy is Ezekiel aliveâ, Butcher never went all tentacle tumor on us, and therefore Ezekiel is still very much alive. âWell how did Butcher survive their encounterâ idk maybe he kissed Ezekiel and then just ran away.
Chapter Title from Not Strong Enough by boygenius
Word Count: 25.7k......
Chapter Summary/Warnings: The Believe Expo is underway, and everyone is dealing with a lot of emotions. Usual warnings, times two. We're looking at angst and smut and (minimal) fluff. Just a hodgepodge of everything.
Tags: Soldier Boy/Supe!Female Reader, canon divergence, enemies to friends to lovers, canon divergence, slow burn, tiny fluff, heavy angst, smut, pining
Read on A03!
Chapter 17 - Chapter 19
Coconut might be the worst smell in the world. Not real coconut, but this fake, chemical coconut that was everywhere in Homelanderâs apartment. Everywhere on Homelander. Too sweet and impossible to not think about. It burns your nose, and youâre starting to wonder if itâs some kind of poison cologne. Something designed to make him even harder to stand against, because you always have to use a hand to block the smell from your nose. Youâd never smelled it in the white room, but Homelander always went through an airlock before he visited you. This is just him, all the time, and youâre choking on it.Â
He still hadnât touched you. And they hadnât locked you back down. You think that, between Noirâs sudden and heroic death very vaguely âdefending our countryâ and the the CIA releasing a statement that youâre being held against your will by Voughtâyouâre surprised Mallory didnât take the disavowing you entirely path, but here you areâSage is too busy putting out fires to convince Homelander that you didnât break that easy. That, after Noir II, youâd gotten back up. Revised your role, changing how you played it, and kept moving. You would not break, not like this, not where Homelander could see it. He didnât fucking deserve to see you break, really break. He could think heâd gotten you to understand, but you would never allow him to see what you breaking really looked like.
You would breakâreally break, with screams and sobs and nails in your skin and not getting back upâwhen you got home. When you could cry into Benâs chest, and he could keep your nails on his arm instead of your own. Heâd pick you up. Heâd pick you up in strong, safe arms and carry you to bed, holding you as long you asked him to. Everything would smell like pine and Ben, and youâd be able to break without the freezing cold making you glue yourself together. Youâd just break.Â
But not now. Not yet.
Not when there was still work to do.
A-Train had found you a few days after Noir II, after the CIA had responded to your speech. An official statement from the director, co-signed by president Robert Singer, stating that Soldier Boy was indeed a CIA operative, that Vought had no jurisdiction to declare him a public enemy, and that the Anomaly was currently being tortured by Vought to comply with their agenda. They didnât say the whole truth, because according to them you and Ben were co-workersânothing moreâand Homelander had been obsessed with you since you were both young supes but youâd turned him down numerous times. You wish they had just committed to it. Just told the world what Homelander was, what heâd done to you, but the truth did somehow sound more absurd. And right now wasnât about the truth, it was about doing what needed to be done. You had to trust that Mallory was smart. That she knew what she was doing.Â
It would be really helpful if A-Train had a similar leniency.Â
âWhat are they doing?â Heâd skidded to a stop in front of you again, in another too-fancy bathroom at another boring event.Â
Youâd held up a single finger, taking a long, deep breath. You were curled up on the floor, under a hand-dryer that you kept pushing the button of to make the warm air blast onto your head. It was helpful, it made you feel a little more alive and was a lot more sustainable than constant vomiting.Â
A-Train had just kept talking, pacing in front of you. âSage is really not happy, thereâs no fucking way I can risk talking to MM now. That was not smart, that shit you did on TV. You know why Sage isnât here? The Deep went to a fucking Panera last night without telling anyone and Sage is pulling camera footage to make sure heâs telling the truth. And Noir is dead-âÂ
âCan you please shut up?â Youâd muttered, tapping against your calves. âI know what I did. I knew there would be consequences. Iâm willing to live with them.âÂ
âWell, Iâm not!â A-Trainâs feet had stopped in front of you, and youâd reached up to hit the button again. Letting the hot air push on the top of your head, calming you as he continued. âThis isnât just about you, youâre not the only one whoâs suffering-âÂ
âI could say the same to you.âÂ
âCome on-âÂ
âIâm serious,â youâd looked up at him with a scowl as the wind above you stopped once more. âThis is good. Ben can help them now, Annie has more fuel against Vought, and Butcher and Mallory will know how to work this.âÂ
âFine, but Iâm not helping you at all if you keep this shit up,â A-Train had snapped your name. âIâve got people, I canât risk my nephews for this-âÂ
âOkay.âÂ
Heâd blinked at you. âOkay? Thatâs it?âÂ
âYeah. Okay.â Youâd shrugged. âI canât make you help me. If you wonât, you wonât. I can handle this myself.âÂ
âYouâre really not going to lecture me about being a hero, or doing the right thing?âÂ
Youâd shaken your head, looking back down at the floor. âI donât really have legs to stand on there. I got Noir II killed, I killed Firecracker, Iâve destroyed at least two buildings and gotten a lot of other, innocent people killed by proximity. I mean, fuck, Iâm in love with Soldier Boy-âÂ
You hadnât meant to say that. It had fallen out of your mouth and youâd stuttered to a stop, but it was too late. When you looked back up at A-Train, his mouth was hanging open.Â
âYou-âÂ
âPlease donât tell anyone that,â youâd whispered. âI didnât mean to tell you that, Iâm just exhausted-âÂ
âIâm not going to.â A-Train had still been frowning at you. âI mean, I donât really care about your personal shit. Even if itâs being in love with Soldier Boy.â A-Train had frowned. âIsnât he technically Homelanderâs father?âÂ
âYeah,â youâd leaned your head back against the wall. âAnd Iâm aware of how fucked up that is.âÂ
A-Train had shrugged. âAll of this is fucked. I donât think you fucking Soldier Boy is any less fucked than anything else weâve all done.âÂ
âWeâve never actually fucked,â youâd mumbled, because you couldnât stop now. In no world had you foreseen the Iâm very in love with Ben and itâs all impossibly confusing and complicated conversation happening in a fancy bathroom with A-Train, but you had started it and now you were apparently incapable of stopping it. âI mean, weâve done stuff. But not fucking.âÂ
âOkay.â A-Train had frowned. âWhy the fuck are you telling me that?âÂ
âBecause Iâm lonely.â Youâd looked up at him with a sad smile. âAnd youâre here.âÂ
Heâd nodded, then moved away. Youâd thought heâd left, just pissed off because he didnât want to deal with this. But heâd dropped against the wall across from you with a sigh, pulling off his visor to meet your eyes. âHow long?âÂ
Youâd frowned at him. âHow long?âÂ
âHave you and Soldier Boy been not fucking.âÂ
âFebruary. But, uh,â youâd shaken your head. âI think I might have been in love with him before that.âÂ
âOkay,â A-Train had nodded, and kept going. âDoes Homelander-âÂ
âHe found out after the interview. Sage told him.âÂ
âAnd your team-âÂ
âIâm not sure. They know weâre close, and maybe some of them have figured out itâs more than that, but Iâm really not sure.â Youâd tilted your head at him. âWhy are we talking about this?âÂ
âI donât exactly have a lot of friends either.â A-Train muttered. âI killed the only woman Iâve ever loved because Homelander told me to, Sage is a bitch, and the Deep is an idiot. Ashleyâs fine, sometimes, but we donât exactly talk about things that arenât life or death.âÂ
âOh,â youâd nodded. âOkay.âÂ
It had been silent for a second, both of you watching each other wearily.Â
âDoes he know?âÂ
Youâd blinked. âWho?âÂ
âSoldier Boy. Does he know you love him?âÂ
âNo,â your voice had cracked a little, a lump forming in your throat. âItâs complicated.âÂ
âDoes he love you?âÂ
âNo.âÂ
A-Train had blinked at your answer. âYou said that really fast.âÂ
âHe doesnât,â youâd let out a long breath before continuing. âIâm okay with it. He just doesnât and itâs fine.âÂ
Heâd looked like heâd wanted to keep pushing. Youâre grateful he didnât, because if you kept talking about Ben you might have started crying.Â
âI, uh,â A-Train had shaken his head, foot tapping on the floor. âWhen I was a kid I wanted to be a hero. Just, while weâre talking about fucked shit, I wanted to be a hero. A real hero. My brother said I could help people, and I really did believe him. And then I just, I got lost. Itâs a shit ton harder to be a hero when itâs not just a word. When you actually have to back it up and nobody around you seems to care. Now itâs probably too fuckin late.âÂ
âI donât think itâs ever too late,â youâd watched him carefully, speaking slowly. âYou can always change. Humans arenât static. Weâre always changing. Itâs a strange kind of exceptionalism to think youâre immune to that. To think youâre special enough to not be capable of being better.âÂ
A-Train had narrowed his eyes at you. âWhat are you talking about.â
âI dedicated my whole life before this to studying people,â youâd held his gaze, not wavering on your words. âAnd you realize pretty fast that concepts of good and bad are different across the world. Itâs not something thatâs fixed, because people arenât fixed. Weâre not born good or bad. We are who we are, who weâll be, but we also make choices. I mean,â youâd shrugged. âYou can keep doing good things, or bad things, or nothing at all. But youâre never incapable of doing something different. If you think you canât, itâs because you think youâre too good to be better. But everyone is always capable of being better.âÂ
âLike Soldier Boy?âÂ
âLike Ben,â youâd whispered. âHeâs better. And heâs good. Really good.âÂ
âAnd you really love him?âÂ
Youâd swallowed. âYeah. A lot.âÂ
A-Train had nodded. âYou think heâll be waiting for you?âÂ
âYes.â Youâd answered without hesitation. Ben may not love you, but heâd never leave you. If you knew one thing in all of this, it was that Ben would never leave you. âHe will.âÂ
âThen what?âÂ
Youâd frowned at him. âWhat are you talking about?âÂ
âWhen this is over. If you win,â A-Train had shrugged. âThen what?âÂ
âI,â youâd shaken your head. âI donât know. I havenât thought that far ahead.âÂ
âYou have to have a reason youâre still going,â A-Train had leaned forward slightly. âIt canât just be because youâre a fucking good person.âÂ
âIâm not-âÂ
âYeah, you are.â A-Train had rolled his eyes. âYouâre better than me, than all of us. Congratulations, you did it. You won the stupid contest.â
âI didnât-â
Heâd kept going, ignoring your protest. âBut you have to have something you want. Everyone has something they want. Thatâs how this shit gets out of control.â Heâd sighed. âYou get promised the thing you want and never fully get it. Then itâs never enough.âÂ
âI donât have anything I want,â youâd mumbled. âJust for this to be over.âÂ
âAfter that,â A-Train had snapped. âYouâve got to think of after. Otherwise youâll just burn out.âÂ
âButcher-âÂ
âIs a vengeance fueled asshole. That dude might not have an after. I want my family back. So does MM. Hughie and Annie probably want a peaceful, boring fucking life. Ashley wants a year at a spa. What do you want.âÂ
Youâd swallowed. âI donât know.âÂ
âThink about it. What did you want before?â
âTo do something important,â youâd said softly, rubbing circles against your arms. âHave a job where I helped people, where I was respected in my field. Then go home to someone who loved me, who Iâd built a life with. A life that was mine.â
âThen do that. When this is all finally fucking done, build a life.âÂ
âI canât,â youâd shaken your head, eyes blurred from tears. âI wanted to get married. I wanted a job. I wanted kids.â You choke slightly. âI donât, I canât be sure any of that is even possible anymore. Not after this.âÂ
âYou can do whatever you want.â A-Trainâs voice had been sharp. âDonât let all these assholes control you, change how you live your life. You can do all that, or none of it, but you do it.â He���d sighed. âDonât let them make you lose people. Lose happiness. They donât deserve to have that kind of control over you.âÂ
âThank you,â youâd smiled softly, and heâd shrugged.Â
âSure.âÂ
Youâd given a dry laugh. âThey really just fuck everything up, donât they.âÂ
âFucking everything,â A-Train had nodded with a small smile that had fallen fast. âI still canât help you. Not like you asked. My family-âÂ
âItâs fine,â youâd met his eyes with a sigh. âIâll find something else.âÂ
âYouâre serious?âÂ
âYeah,â youâd shrugged. âI can move things around, find another way. You can still help.â Youâd given him a tight smile. âYou can be better. But you should leave the bathroom. They might start looking for us soon.âÂ
Heâd nodded and stood, giving you one last look before leaving. âThanks.âÂ
âNo problem.âÂ
The air whooshed, and you were alone on the floor of the bathroom again.Â
We could go to Rome, Benâs voice had hummed around you. When all this shit is over, we can always go to fucking Rome.Â
Iâd love to go to Rome. Youâd smiled into the empty air around you. Iâd love anywhere, as long as you were there.Â
Because you love me.Â
Because I love you. Youâd leaned back again, hitting the button above you one last time. Ben, really I love you. Itâs kind of stupid how much I love you.Â
Are you ever actually going to fucking tell me that?Â
Maybe. Youâd sighed. Maybe one day in a million years Iâll grow some balls and tell you.Â
What would you say?Â
It doesnât matter.Â
Shut the fuck up. When you tell me you love me, which you will because youâre not a pussy, what are you going to say.Â
Benjamin.Â
Donât Benjamin me, Iâm fucking helping.Â
Youâre not real.
So you can fucking tell me. If Iâm not real it wonât goddamn matter.Â
The air turned off, and the bathroom had still been empty.Â
Youâd started to hum. A simple love song, just so you could see his face. Look at him.Â
He was so fucking handsome. You'd almost started crying because he was right there, tall and broad and standing in front of you, grinning at you but not real. You couldnât feel him, not really, because your sensory manipulation didnât extend to emotion. So you could grab Fake Benâs hand and feel his warm skin but not him. You couldnât feel Ben, strong and resolved and everything. But you could smell pine, and feel his hand trace along your jaw. You could grab it and hold it thereâlet Fake Ben trace circles on your cheek with his thumbâand try to pretend it was real. Pretend it was enough.Â
I love you. Your words had to stay in your head, because if you stopped humming to talk aloud Fake Ben would disappear and you needed to keep looking at him. I love you like the ocean loves the moon and the sun loves the stars. I love you like the birds want to sing and the caterpillar longs to be a butterfly. I love you like the grass loves the rain and the lighting loves the thunder. Like the flower loves the bee and the snail loves its shell. I love you like youâre music I get to sing and light I get to eat. I love you like the spiderweb loves the spider and the grave loves the flowers. I love you like a mirror loves to shatter and the alter loves the blood. I love you like the devil loves fire and like god loves the devil. I love you, Ben. I love you, I love you, I love you. Iâll love you until all the world is scattered across the sky and weâre both trapped in the spaces that remain between. Iâll love you until my voice is gone and my heart is only still beating because youâre holding it. Iâll love you until everything is burning away and itâs just you and me. If they find a way to kill us Iâll love you as a ghost and my skeleton will keep one hand on yours. I love you because all my bones and muscles fit in with your bones and muscles, and because my soul is mine but itâs stronger when itâs yours as well. I love you, Ben. I love you.Â
Youâd cried. No sobs wracking your body, but small tears you couldnât hold in. Tears youâd let Fake Ben wipe away before youâd had to let him go, and then wiped again yourself because they were real, and he hadnât been. And youâd returned to Homelander, smiled through the party in a green velvet dress that didnât fit and said words you didnât mean. Let Homelander herd you wherever he wanted and kept your head together. Taken in even breaths of horrible coconut and smiled with no teeth at people with eyes like monsters. Looking at you like you were a prey that they couldnât have because the apex predator had decided you were his.Â
You didnât throw up that night. Youâd stared into the dark, cold air and talked to the phantom of Ben trapped in your head.Â
And youâd sat in the fire. Not alight under your skin, but pulsing in a small, warm ember. Awake. Growing.Â
By the time youâre sat in the Sevenâs meeting room, with all four remaining members and Ashley, it was stronger. Beginning to smoke along your veins.Â
âWeâll all be attending the Believe Expo tomorrow,â Sageâs arms are crossed as she glares around the table. âItâs important to appear as a unified front, and this is our primary base. Many non-christian supporters will be in attendance this year, as the association between Homelander and Christianity is becoming interchangeable in the public eye. Which also means weâre leaning away from actual biblical rhetoric, and into our own narrative. We canât completely disavow the religious aspect, so weâll have to walk a careful line between not alienating the new people and indoctrinating the old ones. Everyone will get their scripts tonight.âÂ
The Deep raises his hand, and Sage rolls her eyes but nods for him to speak.Â
âUh, arenât they going to notice if a,â he frowns at Sage, looking her up and down. âMuslim is leading the Christ Show?âÂ
âNo, because Iâm an atheist, dumbass.â Sage snaps. âAnd I can recite the bible from front to back. All you have to do is show up, do what I tell you, and not say youâre in love with an octopus again. Understood?âÂ
The Deep looks at Homelander for an order to say yes or no, but Homelanderâs not paying attention. Heâs staring up at you, standing where heâd told you to. Silently at his side, like a statue heâd collected. When The Deep coughs, Homelander scoffs and waves a hand.Â
âJust do whatever the woman fucking tells you to.âÂ
âYes, sir.â The Deep nods, and then gives Sage a nervous look.Â
Homelander is still staring at you.Â
âSage,â he says slowly. Not looking away. âI want to see her script.âÂ
âI havenât written her one,â Sage glares at you. âAnomaly will be on stage for your speech at the end of the program, and youâll kiss her. Thatâs her role.âÂ
Your nails dig into your wrist, both held behind your back. Breathe. You just have to breathe and get through this and not break. One kiss will not break you. One touch will not open the floodgates. You canât scream or run because youâll lose. You can breathe now and fall apart later.Â
Homelander says your name, and it makes your skin itch. âIs going to give a speech. The people need to care about her, especially with the CIA and Starlight spewing all those fucking lies about her. About us.Â
Sage shakes her head. âHomelander-âÂ
He turns, shooting her a sharp glare. âIâm not fucking asking. Write her a speech.âÂ
âI donât think itâs a good idea,â Sage says cooly. âNot after-âÂ
âI dealt with that,â Homelanderâs voice raises slightly, and Sage falls silent. She doesnât flinch, but she doesnât keep pushing either. âI am telling you that you are going to write her a speech. You can either do it yourself, or Iâll have those fucking idiot writers do it for you.âÂ
Sageâs eyes narrow, but she nods. âFine.âÂ
Homelander nods, looking back to you. âSage?âÂ
She sighs. âWhat.âÂ
âMake it about love.â He smiles at you, and nothing has ever been harder than smiling back.Â
The first thing you learn about the Believe Expoâsomething that until two weeks ago youâd been pretty certain wasnât a thing anymoreâis that itâs loud. Everything is so loud. Homelander flies you there through the cold mist and wind of the morning before telling you to practice your speech and shooting back up into the sky. Theyâre only setting upâworkers dressed in black adjusting lights and testing speakers that ring screeching feedback through the airâand itâs already too much. People are moving everywhere, marking spots on the stage floor and arranging seats and trying to get cloth covers to stay on the tables. Youâre lost in how loud it is, and almost get run over by a man carrying a large box that spills out cables as it collides with you.Â
âFuck!â You flinch at his shout, dropping down to help gather the wires scattered across the damp grass as he continues. âGoddamnit girl, weâre already behind schedule, I donât have the fucking time-âÂ
You look up at him to apologize, and he freezes. âIâm-âÂ
âItâs fine,â he mumbles, almost pushing you away from the mess. âIâm sorry I yelled, maâam. I promise there wonât be any delays for the event.âÂ
You blink at him, rubbing his neck and refusing to meet your eyes, but before you can ask any questions someone taps on your shoulder and says your name.Â
âThank fuck I found you, your trailer is ready.âÂ
âMy trailer?â You turn to see Ashely, holding a clipboard and tapping her foot. Looking around at the stage work with a tense expression. âAshley, I donât-âÂ
âIâll show you where it is. And donât clean that up, itâs not your job.âÂ
âBut-âÂ
âYou!â She points her pencil at a woman standing off the side, holding a coffee. âClean this up, now.âÂ
âMaâam, Iâm uh, Iâm on break-âÂ
âI donât fucking care, clean it! And you-â Ashleyâs glare turns back to you, still crouched on the ground. âLetâs go.âÂ
She grabs your arms and starts to pull you up, and something wraps around your throat and hands, trying to squeeze all the oxygen out of your body. Everything is sharp, too sharp, moving too fast and yet not fast enough.Â
You yank your arm away the moment youâre on your feet, half because you donât think Ashley remembers you can feel her and half because that was completely unbearable. You follow her off the stage, waiting until youâre out of the crewsâ earshot to quicken your pace, walking at her side and speaking in a low voice.Â
âYou shouldnât touch me, Ashley.âÂ
âWhat?â She shoots you a quick glare. âDonât be dramatic, I was just helping you stand up-âÂ
âYou touched me. Your hand touched my arm. I felt you.âÂ
âSo? Itâs not like I-â
âAshley.â You stop walking and wait for her to turn around. âI felt you.âÂ
âWhat the fuck are-â Her angry expression falls, her face goes pale âOh, I, I forgot, fuck-âÂ
âItâs fine,â you say quickly. âI mean, itâs not a big deal. You just, uh, you shouldnât touch me.âÂ
âI didnât mean to, Iâm- shit! I-âÂ
âIâm not mad,â you frown at her. âIâm just reminding you. Donât touch me unless youâre okay with me feeling it.âÂ
She nods tightly, hands pulling at her hair, and swallows before speaking. âDonât tell Homelander I touched you. He doesnât want us to touch you.âÂ
You feel the cold bloom inside you again, but manage to push it down. Give Ashley a tight nod. âI wonât.âÂ
âCan we go to the trailer now?â She looks down at the clipboard. âFuck, we were supposed to be at the trailer five minutes ago-âÂ
âWhere is it?âÂ
âJust over there, but-âÂ
âI can find it.â You start to walk away, in the general direction Ashley had pointed, but she calls your name and you stop. âWhat-âÂ
âWeâre not supposed to leave you on your own.â Sheâs tugging at her hair still, looking between you and the clipboard. âI technically shouldâve been there when Homelander dropped you off-âÂ
âIâm not going to run away, Ashely.â You sigh. âPlease, just go do whatever you need to.âÂ
She looks like she might protest for a second, but looks back at the clipboard and gives a tight nod. âOkay. Go.âÂ
âGreat.â You start to turn again, but Ashley calls your name again.Â
âWhat-âÂ
âUm, thanks.â She mutters, gives you a tense smile. âAnd please, donât try to fucking escape-â
âI wonât. I canât.â You turn, and finally manage to get away before Ashley can see the anguish on your face.Â
You could escape, Sunshine. Benâs voice carries on the wind. Or I could come fucking get you.Â
Weâve had this conversation. You canât come get me, theyâll put you back under.Â
I donât give a shit. You should be home. With me.Â
I know, but I canât. Not yet.Â
You fucking should, though. This is some insane, cum guzzling bullshit. And you are not fucking kissing Homelander.Â
Iâm not exactly thrilled about it either, Benjamin.Â
Not for me, brat. Because heâs a fucking pussy who shouldnât be allowed within a million miles of you.Â
You have to stop your internal fight with Benâs voice, because you reach the trailer and are immediately surrounded by people doing your hair and makeup, shoving Sageâs script into your hands for you to memorize. There will be a teleprompter, because Sage isnât an idiot who thinks the Deep will remember anything for more than fifteen minutesâlet alone a whole script from the time heâs in his trailer to four hours later when heâs on stageâbut you still want to read it. To know whatâs coming.Â
Itâs what you expected in its entirety. A lot of propaganda. A lot of lies. A lot of anecdotes that never happened and some musings about love that sound like a sociopath wrote them. I love Homelander because he completes me. I see us in every great romance in history. He is the thing that gets me up in the morning.Â
You can hear the crowd outside now. People start to filter into the venue, more and more in larger and larger waves until the trailer feels as if itâs shaking.Â
But you manage to keep it together. To keep reading as your finger taps on the chair and a blonde woman youâve never seen beforeâand will likely never see againâpins your hair tight against your head and applies chemicals that would probably burn your scalp if you didnât heal in that same second.Â
I want to start a family with him. Lead the best life we can together.Â
You put the script down, and once your hair and makeup team is gone you scramble to the trash can and empty the bile of your stomach until you can breathe.Â
You just have to get through this. You just have to keep moving.Â
Theyâd put you back in the supe costume. Itâs better fitted than last time, but still just hideous. Uncomfortable and impractical and ugly. It feels wrong on your body, not just because itâs showing too much skin and the lace is scratching at your skin but because itâs not you. Supe costumes in general are dumb, because itâs not an outfit on a person, itâs a label on a product. Benâs lucky he has a stupid handsome face that makes him attractive in everything or youâd have made fun of him ruthlessly about his own.Â
You still fucking did that. You said I looked like a Christmas tree thatâs been sent to war on the draft.Â
And Iâve have said more if I didnât want to climb that tree and let it fuck me.Â
You called me an R rated G.I. Joe Doll.Â
You are an R rate G.I. Joe Doll, Pretty Boy. I was being accurate and poetic.Â
Brat.Â
Cunt.Â
You take a long breath, and grab the script again. Just get through this. Youâll break later, but right now you have to get through this.Â
Iâm excited to lead a great life with Homelander, for our love story to be remembered as one from a fairytale. Because he is my prince, my white knight who saved me from the dark. Homelander youâre my soulmate-Â
Soulmate my fucking blue balls. Benâs voice mutters in your head, and you can almost see his scowl. The pussy doesnât even like you.Â
Soulmates arenât real, Ben.Â
Still, youâre not his damn soulmate.Â
Well, Iâm not yours. Or anyones. Because soulmates arenât real.Â
But you love me.Â
I do. That doesnât mean weâre soulmates. You donât even love me, Benjamin. Something hurts deep, deep inside you and against your skull. I think soulmates, if they were real, which they arenât, are both supposed to love each other.Â
Inside your chest, something pounds and beats against your lungs and ribs. Something powerful and bloody and desperate. The slight blur of the world vanishesâyou hadnât even noticed it beforeâand everything is clear and warm and angry.Â
Why are you so fucking sure I donât love you?Â
What?Â
You keep telling me I donât love you. What makes you so damn positive?Â
You donât.Â
I do.Â
You blink into the empty trailer. No, you donât.Â
I fucking do. The thing inside you rages, and youâre not sure if itâs yours or not. Youâre not touching anybody, and it doesnât feel foreign or out of place inside you. But youâve never felt something like this. Itâs focused and pious and entirely made of something monstrous that you canât name. Itâs not dangerous, nothing about it feels dangerousâit reminds you of Ben, and heâd never hurt youâbut itâs still the most intensely starved and insatiable feeling youâve ever experienced.Â
No, even in your head your voice is slow and confused. You donât.Â
Youâre not the fucking boss of me.
I am literally the fucking boss of you. I am the government-appointed boss of you.Â
I think they stripped that title from you when they realized we didnât exactly have an appropriate boss-employee relationship, Sunshine.Â
Fuck you.Â
You did, that was the problem.Â
You watch too much porn, Pretty Boy. Iâm not a boss fucking her secretary and causing a scandal.Â
I wasnât your fucking secretary.Â
Good thing, too. Youâd have been terrible at it. Iâd have asked you to check my calendar and youâd have destroyed the computer.Â
You wouldnât have been too mad about it. Iâd have fucked your brains out on the desk and youâd have forgiven me.Â
I would not have forgiven you. Computers are expensive.Â
Then Iâd buy you a damn new one, then fucked your brains out. And then youâd have forgiven me. Because Iâd have told you I love you, and youâd have cum all over my cock, and youâd forgive me.Â
You think your heart stops for a second, restarting with the jolt of that strange feeling in your chest. In your head your voice is breathless. Ben, please stop saying that.Â
No.Â
You donât love me-Â
I fucking do.Â
No, you donât. This feels like a strange hill for you to die on, convincing the phantom voice in your head of the man you love that he doesnât love you back. But you press on. Stop saying that you do. Itâs mean.Â
Why the hell is it mean. Saying that I love you is the opposite of damn mean-Â
Because I really, really, love you! And itâs mean to lie to me and try and convince me that Real Ben might love me!Â
The thing roars inside you. What-Â
The door to the trailer opens, and Ashley walks in without warning, eyes glued to her phone. The thing in you flares, and then itâs gone.Â
âYouâre on,â she looks up, giving you a once over before her eyes land on the abandoned script at your feet. âDid you read it?âÂ
You kind of read it. You didnât finish it, but youâve got the gist, so you nod.Â
âGood,â Ashley looks back to her phone. âAre you ready?âÂ
You nod again, pulling yourself up from the floor, and are about to walk out the door when Ashley holds out an arm to block your path. You almost run into it, and you both flinch back, Ashley nearly dropping her phone.Â
âYou need to wear your disguise,â she says quickly, pulling her arms back. âPeople will swarm you.âÂ
The prep-team had left you a large hoodie with Homelanderâs smiling face printed across it, a Vought baseball cap, and black sunglasses. You glance in the mirror after you change, and you look like an idiot. You feel like an idiot. If this all wasnât so dangerous and precarious, it would be plain stupid.Â
But, because the universe is strange and uncaring, this is incredibly important. You have to wear Homelanderâs face on your body, because you canât protest or it will blow everything. You have to wear a stupid baseball capâwhich is going to ruin your stupid hairâbecause people canât see your face. Itâs the same reason you put on the sunglasses that pinch your nose, and make yourself follow Ashley out into the densely packed crowd. You donât have another choice.Â
There are too many people. The first thing you realize is that there are far too many people, and youâre going through them. Theyâre bumping your arms and legs, brushing against your skin in accidental passing, and itâs going to make you explode. Everything is too bright and loud and everything is like a live wire. Everyone is so excited, and all youâre getting is fleeting passes of their overzealous, stabbing feelings before being plunged right back into your own cold fear. Spreading faster, not fully overtaking the fire but making it grow dim. Pushing it further away.Â
By the time youâre dropped off in a small tentâA-Train and the Deep playing cards at a fold-out table, Sage and Homelander nowhere to be foundâyour blood is rushing through your body and ramming against your throat and ears. Trying to escape your body. You almost immediately collapse into a chair, trying to take long breaths and think about happy things.Â
Music. The music playing over the loudspeakers is deafening. Off-rhythm gospel music thatâs like nails digging into your brain.Â
City lights. There isnât any life or joy in the light around you. The sun is behind the clouds, and the flood lights are hidden in a mist that makes the whole world just gray.Â
Ben. Ben isnât here. With you. And all you can do is miss him.Â
Something claws at your heart, but you canât spare the time or energy to feel it. Itâs loud and tight, almost impossible to ignore, but you manage to just close your eyes and try to find something happy. Try to make something happy. A-Train and the Deep are fighting in the background. Itâs so loud, and youâre growing cold again. You canât see anything but the gray, canât feel anything but a metal chair below you and the fog around you, and canât hear anything thatâs not angry or frantic.Â
Fresh air. The air is fresh and smells like rain. You havenât smelled fresh air in months, and itâs all just clean and easy. Sharp and bright in your lungs, made of the wetlands around you. Mud and pine and grass, stronger than the cold sweat of the crowd. Fresh air.Â
You take one last, long, deep breath. Youâre not at peace, but this isnât about peace. Itâs about the world being in focus, and being able to just keep going.Â
âHey,â The Deep says your name, and you just stare at him. âWe havenât really talked yet. Iâm Deep.âÂ
You nod. âI know.âÂ
âRight, of course you do. I mean, you can call me Kevin-â He extends his hand for you to shake, and A-Train whacks it back. âBro-âÂ
âWeâre not supposed to touch her, dumbass.â A-Trainâs not looking at you. He hasnât looked at you since you sat down. âAnd sheâs not going to call you Kevin. Fucking nobody calls you Kevin.âÂ
âMy friends all call me Kevin,â the Deep looks back to you with a wide, white-toothed smile. âI mean, me and Homelander are real tight-âÂ
âNo, youâre not.âÂ
âHe likes me more-âÂ
âHomelander doesnât give a shit about you,â A-Train rolls his eyes. âItâs your turn. Play or give up.âÂ
The Deep gives you one last look like heâs going to say something, but turns back around to their game.Â
Itâs another ten or so minutes before Ashley returnsâthis time with both the clipboard and her phoneâand you have to move. Interviews. Photo ops. Saying all the right words in the right tone with the right body language for the microphones and cameras.Â
Itâs so loud. The walkâeven through a barricaded areaâis full of screaming people leaning over metal blockades and the bass of the music, running into your bones. Ashley is recapping Sageâs talking pointsâThe Deep isnât allowed to talk about marine animals, A-Train needs to talk about gospel and unity, and you shouldnât speak at allâAs the Deep shakes his body out, practicing his smile and introduction and A-Train still doesnât look at you.Â
The powerful thing returns, as youâre back in the open. Itâs still violent and alert, strange but not out of place, and it feels like Ben. Itâs just Ben, indescribably Ben. If you didnât know better, youâd think it was him, because you know him. You know all of him, all his anger and care and vengeful warmth. You know how he is, how his heart pounds and his will moves everything around him, how everything in him is strong like this is.Â
It fades when you're pulled into another tent. Not fully dying out, but growing dull. Far away.Â
Youâre sat next to A-Trainâwho just stares ahead into the air and lets them start to mic himâwith a reminder not to talk. If youâre asked questions, Sage will answer them for you. You just have to sit there, be pretty, and smile. No matter what happens, whatâs being said around you, keep smiling.Â
Sage doesnât show up. Thereâs a seat saved for her, with her name taped to it and water bottle under it, but she never arrives and Ashley makes everyone keep going. A well dressed woman sits across from you, the cameras turn on, the show begins.
Smile. Donât talk and smile. Ashley reminds every journalist to greet you and look at you casually but never actually speak to you. They just give you a few smiles and glances, and only two or three actually meet your eyes. Most end up going through the motions and trying to pretend youâre not there.Â
You donât blame them. Youâre doing the same. For what feels like eternity youâre sat in a chairâjust another prop to the setâand as your face starts to hurt from smiling you stop paying attention. You put energy into trying to find the source of the odd feeling still making a home in your chest, but itâs stubborn. You try and pull it up to the surface and it doesnât budge, you try and poke it and it just hums.Â
Itâs exactly like Ben.Â
After all I fucking do for you.Â
His voice is back. It always comes back. It doesnât make the thing in you rear and push like it had before, but itâs still everywhere. Humming lowly in the mic feedback and where your foot is tapping the floor.Â
Go away. Iâm busy.Â
His laugh haunts the spaces of silence between the voices around you. Iâm not fucking real, Sunshine. I canât go away. Iâm a part of you.Â
Youâre an annoying part of me. Piss off, Pretty Boy. Iâm trying to figure something out.Â
Figure what out?Â
Shut up.Â
Fuck me backwards for trying to help you.Â
This isnât something you can help with, Ben.Â
Try me.Â
Fine, you try not to sigh aloud. I can feel something. Something Iâm not sure I should be feeling.Â
What, like horny? Are you horny? Do you miss me and youâre horny?Â
No, you fucking dumb dumb. Like an emotion that I canât understand.Â
Well I canât fucking help with that shit.Â
I know. Thatâs why I told you to go away.Â
Whatever. You love me.Â
I do.Â
The thing responds to that. It roars and starts to claw up your spine, grabbing your heart with firm but gentle hands and trying to pull it around in your body.Â
What the fucking shit was that?Â
I donât know. Shut up, I need to test something. Ben, I love you.Â
Itâs going to kill you. This strange thing inside you is going to rip you to shreds, but before you can test anything further, the interviews are at an end and Ashley is ushering everyone away, dragging you around the venue to take photos. Youâre handed countless crosses and bibles to hold up for the camera to see, as if people might not have been previously aware of them. The Deep and A-Train shake hands and pose with fans, youâre put in front of lambs and goats and a very unsettling marble statue of Homelander thatâs still somehow warmer than the real one.Â
The thing is still there. It keeps growing and waning and spreading and pulling back. As you move through the convention it grows wrathful and deafening, and you canât figure out what it is. Itâs not you. Youâre certain itâs not you. Youâd been pretty sure before, but now youâre certain. It doesnât feel wrong, it doesnât feel out of place, but itâs not you. Youâre not consuming like this, youâre not⌠Parasitic is the wrong word, you decide, because itâs inherently negative. Nothing about this thing is negative. Itâs big and demanding and so loud, but itâs almost comfortable. Full of want and content and focused attention. Made of something rough thatâs been dedicated to whatever feeds it. Â
You just canât figure out what it wants. Itâs hungry, itâs full of such a familiar, Ben-like hunger, but nothing seems to satisfy it. You repeat the words, Ben. Ben, I love you, several times, and it always takes them, but it never grows fully quiet. If anything itâs like offering it salt-water. It pours it down deep, and then grows more demanding.Â
If you had more time youâd find somewhere quiet to figure out what the hell is going on. But the sun is starting to fall down, and Ashley is herding you to the backstage area. Ranting about speeches and last minute adjustments and donât fuck up and-Â
Itâs just a flash. You only see it for a second, moving beyond the barricade through the crowd, but you still see it.Â
Black hair. Long, wavy black hair attached to a short woman.Â
Lots of people have black hair. Youâve seen at least twenty women with black hair in the past three hours alone. But you still stop in your path and crane your neck up. Trying to see over the crowd, deeper into the fray.Â
You see the hair again. And, this time, the side-profile of the woman itâs attached to. Hooded eyes with eyeliner and a focused determination on her face.Â
âHoly shit.âÂ
Your whisper is only heard by the Deep, who turns to you with a frown. âI thought Sage told us not to swear-âÂ
âAshley!â Your voice is almost a shriek, loud and frantic. âI need to go to the bathroom now!âÂ
âHold it,â Ashley says your name without looking up from her phone, continuing to move towards the stage. âWeâre on a really fucking tight schedule.âÂ
âAshley!â You move to grab her, stop her, make her listen and she flinches back with wide eyes.Â
âI-âÂ
âI got my period,â you say bluntly. âAnd, uh, Iâm wearing a skirt-âÂ
She sigh. âFine, but be fast-âÂ
âI will! Super fast!â You run ahead, into the porta potties dropped near all the stage equipment for the crew. They smell awful, and you probably shouldâve chosen a spot thatâs meant to hold more than one person, but youâre here now. Now is not the time to second guess anything.Â
You wait, just long enough that you start to wonder if A-Train hadnât heard you or didnât understand, and wasnât coming.Â
Then the air whooshes, and heâs crammed next to you as the door slams. âWhat the fuck was that about-âÂ
âTheyâre here,â you donât wait for him to fully gain his footing in the small space before you speak, and ignore his rush of stress and annoyance when your bodies brush. Thereâs not enough time. âTheyâre all here.âÂ
âWh-âÂ
âButcher,â you hiss. âMM and Frenchie and Kimiko. Probably Hughie, probably not Annie.â And Ben. Ben is here.Â
âAre you sure-âÂ
âYes.âÂ
âWell, why the fuck are they here-âÂ
âI donât know!âÂ
âWould you stop fucking interrupting-âÂ
âNo!â Youâre running your hand over your face, trying to make your brain move faster. To do something productive, and stop just chanting Ben. Ben, I love you. Ben, youâre here and I can see you and touch you and I love you, Ben, I love you- âI need to think.âÂ
âThink?â A-Train glares at you. âWe need to fucking run, those idiot are always blowing everything-âÂ
âShut up,â you snap. âThis is a chance. Theyâre here for a reason. Theyâre probably planning something-âÂ
âSomething stupid-âÂ
âShut up!â Youâre almost shouting. Thereâs no time for this, you need to figure out what theyâre doing here and adjust, you need to find out how to keep Homelander and Sageâwherever the hell they areâaway from them, you need to see Ben. You need to find Ben, now. A-Train is still glaring at you, and your fire isnât strong enough yetânot here, where the cold is crawling through you once moreâso you need a plan.Â
You look A-Train up and down, heâs trying to pace in a space where youâre both pressed against the wall to not touch each other, and youâve got it.Â
âYouâre leaving.âÂ
A-Train freezes, frowning at you. âWhat?âÂ
âYouâre going to go with them. When they leave, youâre going to go with them,â you nod to yourself as you speak. âYouâre done with the Seven, youâre going with them.âÂ
âAre you crazy?! Or stupid?!â A-Train gapes at you. âI have a tracker, they might not even take me, and my family will still be in danger-âÂ
âIâll burn out your tracker, they will take you, andâŚâ You trail, trying to find your way around A-Trainâs family. Heâs right, Vought knows who they are. They wonât just let him go quietly and bloodlessly, not when heâd be turning to their enemy. But this has to work-Â
âIf you canât tell me how my family will be fine, thereâs not a chance in hell-âÂ
âYouâll die.âÂ
âWhat?!âÂ
âYouâre going to die,â you say the words firmly. No room for error, no room for wavering. âTheyâre going to âkill youâ,â you make exaggerated air quotes. âAnd youâre going to âdieâ.âÂ
A-Train frowns at your hands. âWhat are those, what are you talking about-âÂ
âYouâre not really going to die,â you snap. No time. âWeâre going to fake your death. Theyâll make it look like they killed you and everybody wins.âÂ
âHow does everybody win there?â A-Trainâs rolling on the balls of his feet, still glowering at you. âTheyâll just twist it, Starlighters are murderers-âÂ
âExactly,â you have an almost maniacal grin on your face. âBut the Seven will just have lost its second member in as many weeks. Not a great look for the whole supe supremacy narrative if their best and brightest are dropping like flies. Itâs bad for everybody, and thatâs why everyone wins.âÂ
A-Train shakes his head. âWhat about my family? How do they win?âÂ
âIf youâre dead, if we do this right and Sage doesnât suspect a thing, then theyâll be honored for your service and left in peace. But we have to do this right.âÂ
âI donât-âÂ
âA-Train,â you hiss. âThis is the something. This is the better, and this is what Iâm asking of you. Youâre going to leave with them, youâre going to help them. You donât have to like it, but this is it.âÂ
âHow will I be able to help,â he protests, still pushing and thereâs no time. âI mean, if Iâm fucking âdeadâ-âÂ
âYou have insider knowledge of the tower. You have insider knowledge of Vought, and Homelander, and Sage. You can help them, you just have to go.âÂ
âWhat about you?âÂ
You blink. âWhat?âÂ
âYouâre not going to leave? Run away with them into the sunset?âÂ
You can hear the words A-Train wonât say. You can see them on his face and hear them echo in your head. Leave with Ben. Run away with Ben and be safe and let him care for you until this is just another nightmare.Â
âI mean, you canât just keep-âÂ
âIâm going to stay.â You mutter, hating the words on your tongue. They taste bitter and foul, like sour coconut. âI have to stay.âÂ
âThatâs-âÂ
âNot up for debate.â You cross your arms, holding A-Trainâs glare. âI have to see this through. Theyâre here for a reason, and once I know what, I can work it into my plan.âÂ
âYouâre still doing a plan?â You donât love the disbelief in A-Trainâs voice. âThereâs no fucking way you can keep this up-âÂ
âI donât have to keep it up.â You snap. âI just have to get through it. Iâm staying, youâre going, thatâs that.âÂ
A-Train pauses, and you can almost hear his brain trying to find a way to disagree. But youâve done this well, and he lets out a long, heavy, angry sigh. âWhat do you need me to do.âÂ
âThank you,â you give him a half-smile. âIâm going to find them. Iâll tell Ashley I just need to sit down, because Iâm getting cramps or something, and Iâll go find them.â Find Ben. âFind out what theyâre doing, why theyâre here. I need you to find Ezekiel.âÂ
âEzekiel?â A-Train frowns. âI havenât seen that guy all day-âÂ
âHeâs here. This is his event, heâs on the program. Youâre going to find him, and trick him into walking into them.âÂ
âTrick him? How am I-âÂ
âTell him theyâre here. Tell him theyâre looking for new members of the Seven and killing Butcher is a surefire way to get a foot in the door. Tell him Hughieâs here, he hates Hughie. Just get him to fight them. Preferably away from the crowd, but not until Homelanderâs speech.â Your fingers are tapping against your arm, making changes to the plan as you speak. âEzekiel canât just go alone, heâll mess up the plan, so you have to make him wait. After you talk to him, say youâre going to find where they are, so you can fight them together, and come find me. Iâll burn out your tracker, youâll bring Ezekiel to fight them, make it loud, and âdieâ. My team will take care of getting you out, hopefully theyâll kill Ezekiel on the way, and Iâll know what I need to do on my end.âÂ
âFor your plan.âÂ
âFor my plan.âÂ
A-Train shakes his head. âAre you going to tell me your plan?âÂ
âNo. All you have to do is die.âÂ
âFuck.â He takes off his visors, meeting your eyes fully. âYou think this will work?âÂ
No room for error, no room for doubt. âIt has to.âÂ
He nods slowly. âWhere am I going to find you?âÂ
Wherever Ben is. âYou might have to look. Iâm not sure yet.âÂ
âYouâll burn out my tracker?âÂ
âAs soon as you find me.âÂ
âAnd my family-âÂ
âWill be fine.â You give him a close-lipped, tight smile. âPromise. Just find Ezekiel.âÂ
âFine.â A-Train put his visors back on. âSee you on the other side.âÂ
Heâs gone in a rush of wind, and youâre alone in the porta potty. Just you, the horrible smell of shit, and that thing in your chest.Â
Ben. It is him. Heâs here, and you can feel him. Itâs something youâll have to retcon later, why you can feel him, what this feeling actually is, but right now Ben is here. And you have to find him.Â
You find Ashley first, and tell her youâre throwing up from period cramps in quick, blunt words.Â
âCanât you just hold it?â She begs, and you give her a flat look.Â
âAshley, do you think Sage will be angrier if I rest in the bathroom but do my speech without a hitch, or if I throw up on live TV?â
She shakes her head, running her hands through her hair. âFuck! First A-Trainâs fucking gone, now you-âÂ
âHe was freaking out about something,â you shrug. âWouldnât tell me what, but I think heâs just calming down.â You make a fake retching sound, and Ashleyâs face twists. âCan I please-âÂ
âJust go!âÂ
âThank you!â You make yourself double over slightly, make your words strained. âIâll be back-âÂ
âI donât fucking care, just be fast!âÂ
Ashley turns away, and youâre gone. Find Ben. You have to find Ben. This place is massive, and you canât just push your way through the crowdânot again, not if you want to keep goingâbut nothing is more important right now than finding Ben.Â
Where would you be, you fucking ass. Where would Ben be at the Believe Expo.Â
Heâd hate all of this. Heâd hate the abstinence only sex educationâthe fuck do they have against a good timeâheâd hate the pandering and holier-than-thou attitudesâthese pussies arenât better than me just because they read a goddamn bookâand heâd despise all the morality. All the haughty faces and watered-down language and fake smiles. Heâd hate all of this, there wouldnât be a corner of it heâd enjoy, so you have no fucking clue where youâll find him.Â
You canât just wander and hope you run into him. You donât have the time to spare just trying to bump into him. But you need to find him. Heâs here and you have to see him. Half because of your plan with A-Train, half because you fucking miss him. You miss him so much, and heâs here, and you canât just not see him. Not touch him. Heâs here and you need him and you love him-Â
That thing in your chest rolls around. Itâs pulling you forward, and you donât think twice before you let it. And you know. You know where heâd be. Youâd find him anywhere, and you know where heâd be.Â
Taking a piss. In the VIP bathrooms, because he has no regard or respect for venue restrictions. Heâd need to go to the bathroom, and would not care to use the dogshit porta pottiesâespecially not with his sense of smell being so strongâso heâd just walk right into the VIP bathrooms. No one would stop him, because heâs Ben and he looks right everywhere. Even if heâs in disguise, he still walks and talks like thereâs not a place in the world he doesnât belong.Â
There are two VIP bathroom trailers. One is near the trailers, and one is across the venue. You should check both, but heâs in the further one. You just know, heâs in the further one. Heâd have been staying on the outskirts of the event, and would be in the further one. So you take a long, grounding breath, steal a black Believe Expo Staff hoodie and cap, and move. Trying to run without people noticing, because thereâs no time to just walk. Heâs there, you know heâs there, so you have to go.Â
Of the three bathrooms in the trailer, two are locked. And one is Ben. Thereâs no way to explain how you know, but one is Ben. Itâs the center one, and heâs in there, and you have to wait.Â
You canât wait out in the open. If a staff member sees you theyâll either make you go âback to workâ or recognize you and tell Ashley or Sage that youâre here. So you look around, make sure no oneâs watching, and rush into the spare, empty bathroom. Lean against the counter and wait.Â
Ben. Ben is here. Heâs one door down and now you have to just be patient. Youâll see him soon.Â
Itâs the longest four minutes of your life. You hate this stupid, amazing man, taking impossibly long pisses and making you love him and not just leaving the bathroom. He must not feel you here, not like you can feel him, because heâd be breaking the door down.Â
Thatâs another thing to be confused about later. How this thing works. Right now the trailer is rumbling slightly, because someone just flushed a toilet, and you can just hear a door opening and closing over the noise of the crowd.
Ben.Â
You open your door, and there he is. Heâs turned away from you, and wearing a baseball cap that covers his hair, but itâs him. Youâd be able to recognize him blind and underwater, and thatâs Ben. Tall and broad and walking in rough steps with his hands fisted at his side. Away from you.Â
âBen,â you hiss his name, but he doesnât turn around. âBenjamin.âÂ
His steps stutter, but he keeps moving. Getting further and further away.Â
âBen!â Your words are still said in a hushed voice, through your teeth, but youâre almost shouting. âI know you can fucking hear me, you cunt.âÂ
He stops, but still doesnât turn. Hands curling tighter, knuckles becoming white.Â
âBenjamin, if you donât turn around right fucking now-âÂ
You see his body heave from a sigh, hear a low and frustrated sound, and he turns around with a scowl.Â
Heâs so fucking handsome. His face is tired and angry, half obscured by his hat, but heâs still everything. And when he sees you, glaring at him with all the anger you can muster when heâs right there, his mouth falls open and that strange feelingâhis feelingâroars.Â
The shock across his features doesnât even last a second before heâs moving. Sprinting across the grass with no regard for secrecy or not drawing attention. Sprinting to you. Heâs here.Â
You donât have time to take a step back before heâs crashing into you, picking you up and slamming the door behind him. He doesnât kiss you. Youâd thought heâd kiss you, but he just raises you off the ground in the most bone-crushing hug youâve ever experienced. And you can feel him. You can feel the warmth of his body, the care with which heâs touching youâhands roaming you like heâs not sure youâre real and is trying to checkâand the strength of him. Really him. Here and touching you and smelling like pine and gunpowder and full of desperation. Heâs so tiredâyou can feel it in your bonesâand heâs trying to pull you closer and closer into him, in a way that would be painful if it wasnât him. If he wasnât still holding you like you were holy, like you were just a cloud that might dissipate in his hands if he didnât stop it with firm hands and adoring touches.Â
âYouâre real,â his voice is soft and hoarse in your ear, and something in you breaks. He sounds exhausted. âYouâre fucking real.âÂ
âBen-âÂ
He kisses you then. Drops one hand below your thighs and hauls you further up his body, swallowing your words. Swallowing you. Itâs just you and Ben, and heâs here. Heâs real and touching you like he always has and, just for now, youâre safe. Youâre safe in his arms, keeping you steadily off the ground, and getting drunk on him. On his hands kneading your skin and cupping your face, on his mouth against yours. Hungry, always hungry, pushing into you brutally. Trying to take all your breath and give you his. Tongue tracing your teeth and pushing down your throat, sucking and biting your lips and groaning into your open mouth. You take it all. Your hands grab at his hair, push his cap to the floor so you can touch him, and lean as far into him as you can without being him. Heâs here. Heâs here and you love him and heâs everything. Youâre letting him consume you, touch you as much as he wants, because you missed him. Because heâs real, and anything he can give you is enough. If he tries to take your heart, reach into your chest and rip it out, youâll do it for him and feed it to him. If he bites your neck you hope it will, for once, leave a mark. If he gives you any part of him, youâll dig a hole in your body and keep it there. Anything to feel him forever, anything to never stop feeling this. Feeling Ben.Â
When he finally pulls back, itâs only because you can feel the pounding of his heart under your hands. Only because heâs breathing heavily, chest rising and falling in an uneven pattern, and youâre doing the same. You feel a little dizzy, but you want to keep going. You want to touch him until you pass out and he can take him home. Or to Rome, or Hawaii, or fucking Ohio or Texas or California or anywhere where heâs there and youâre together. Where you can feel like this forever, and itâs just you and Ben. Happy. Where he can always set you down this carefully against the counter, and keep his forehead pressed to yours as you both just hold each other. Where you can close your eyes and fall into him and always trust heâll catch you.Â
He mumbles your name, lips brushing yours as he speaks, and you canât stop the small sound leaving your throat. A strangled noise of Ben. Ben, I love you. I missed you and I love you and Iâm sorry.Â
Youâre crying. You donât even realize it until you feel his thumb against your cheek, wiping your tears away, and that makes you cry more.Â
âBen,â youâre whispering. You donât trust your voice to do anything else. âYouâre here.âÂ
âIâm here.â He mutters. âYouâre real.âÂ
You huff a soft, weak laugh. âIâm real.âÂ
He nods against you, and when you open your eyes heâs still there. Watching you, always watching you. Looking at you so reverently, and that thing is stronger than youâd ever felt it when heâs touching you. Heâs wrapping around you, heâs everywhere around you, full of care and affection and something small and bright thatâs resting at the base of his throat. His whole body relaxed and washed with relief. You love him. You love him so much.Â
âHi,â you smile at him, and itâs real. Itâs sad and youâre still crying, but Ben is here and nothing can stop you from smiling at him. Just for now, just in this moment, you can smile at Ben and get to mean it. âCan you kiss me again?âÂ
Ben chuckles, and itâs a sound from deep in his body that moves into yours. He does as you ask, and this time heâs gentle. Not pushing for more, just kissing you until you sigh and hum against his mouth. Letting both of you just savor it, sit in the feeling of comfort and each other.Â
When Ben pulls back he draws up slightly, studying your face, tracing it under one hand as the other holds you at your waist. âAre you-âÂ
âIâm okay.âÂ
He doesnât believe you. Ben frowns and his eyes narrow, and you know he doesnât believe you. He trusts you, you can feel it, but you can also feel that concrete resolve around you both and you know that Ben isnât going to just drop it.Â
âDonât-âÂ
âIâm not lying,â you move your hands up from his chest, resting them on his shoulders. âIâm okay.âÂ
âI donât think youâre lying,â he mutters, scanning over your body. âI know you think youâre okay. You always think youâre okay.âÂ
You blink at him. âWhat?âÂ
âYou always say youâre okay, and youâre not.â Your eyes meet again, and thereâs something painful in Benâs. You can feel that pain in his body, but when it reaches his eyes itâs somehow worse. It makes him look sad. âYou always fucking think youâre fine, and you believe it, but youâre goddamn not.âÂ
âI-âÂ
âJust,â he sighs, squeezing your hips and running a thumb over your cheekbone. âTell me the truth. Not what you think is the fucking truth, the factual truth. Are you okay?âÂ
You donât answer. You try to answer, but words choke in your throat and suddenly youâre crying. Not soft tears like before, full sobs that shake your body and make you fall into Benâs chest. He catches you, holds you against him until you can breathe again. He lets you wrap your arms around his torso and traces familiar patterns on your skin, resting his chin on your head and humming so fucking terribly. So off-key and out of tune you almost donât recognize the song.Â
When you do, you pull back and frown at him, blinking away your tears. âRainbow Connection?âÂ
âShut up.âÂ
âWhen did you-âÂ
âDonât fucking change the topic.â
âBen,â you move one hand up to rest against his chest, and he holds it. Pulls it up to his mouth and kisses your palm, and your heart flutters through all its sore fatigue. âIâm okay. Iâm really okay. Iâm exhausted, but Iâm okay.âÂ
âHomelander-âÂ
âHasnât touched me,â you whisper. âNot like that.âÂ
Ben doesnât stop glaring at you. âSwear it.âÂ
âPromise. No lies.â You smile at him again. âWould be a weird fucking thing to lie about anyway.âÂ
Ben rolls his eyes. âShut up.âÂ
âMake me.âÂ
Youâre wasting time. You have so little time to find out what the Boys are doing here, why theyâve decided being here is worth such a massive risk, but when Ben kisses you again you donât really care. Itâs just him, big and warm and safe.Â
Real.Â
When he leans back, youâre not crying anymore. You think youâve just tired yourself out, or that your body knows there will be time to cry later. Right now Ben is here, and thatâs all that matters.Â
âAre we going to talk about Rainbow Connection?â You smile at him because you can. As long as Ben is here, youâll always smile at him. âDid you watch the Muppets again?âÂ
Something flashes under his skin. Sore and hot, embarrassment. Thatâs his embarrassment. âShut the fuck up.âÂ
âYou did-âÂ
He kisses you again. He wonât stop kissing you, and youâve never been less annoyed about anything in your life. Today heâs allowed to kiss you to shut you up. Anything that keeps him here longer, anything you can take and hold in the weeks to come.Â
Anything that makes you more certain heâs real. That this isnât a cruel trick of your brain, and any second youâre going to wake up in a cold room that smells like coconut with Homelander across the mattress.Â
But he is. Ben is here and real and you can feel it. A dream wouldnât feel powerful like this, wouldnât have all the protection of Ben running through your body, wouldnât have this strange feeling of something pushing from Ben into you when he holds you.Â
âYou can gloat about it later,â he grunts against you, before standing up to his full height, looking down at you. âWe need to fucking go.âÂ
You sigh. Youâd known this was coming, and youâre honestly surprised it took this long. âWeâre not going anywhere, Ben.âÂ
âThe goddamn fucking hell weâre not-âÂ
âI have to stay here.â Your voice isnât loud, or firm. Itâs soft and shaking and tired, because youâre exhausted. Because every ounce of will and strength in your body is being used for this. For telling Ben you canât just go, that he has to leave you here and youâre both going to have to find a way to live with that. âYou know I have to stay here.âÂ
âYou donât have to do a single fucking thing but go,â heâs not yelling. His voice is rising and his words are sharp but heâs not yelling. âYouâre not safe here, we need to fucking go-âÂ
âI canât.â You reach up, holding his face between your hands and trying not to shatter when he raises his own to keep you there. âI canât go, not until I see this through.â Â
âYes, you can! You fucking can!â His voice is loud, but Benâs still not yelling. Youâve heard him yell, and itâs commanding. Benâs yell demands attention, demands compliance. This is angry and loud but heâs pleading, and itâs worse. He knows youâre not leaving with him, deep down, so Ben is begging you to change your mind. Itâs making you hurt, making all your bones and organs shutter and snap, and itâs horrible. All of this is horrible. âAll you fucking have to do is go-âÂ
âBen-âÂ
âYouâre not fucking safe, Iâm not going to goddamn leave you-âÂ
âYouâre not leaving me,â you smile at him, and your heart is starting to fold in on itself. âThis isnât leaving me.âÂ
âYes, it fucking is-âÂ
âIâm telling you youâre going to have to go without me. Not now,â your words become quick, slightly panicked, because if Ben leaves now youâll collapse and not get back up. âBut when itâs time. When you go, youâre going without me.âÂ
âIâll pick you up and fucking carry you out,â he snaps, and you sigh.Â
âIâll scream.âÂ
âThen Iâll fucking cover your mouth.âÂ
âIâll bite your hand.âÂ
âAnd I wonât goddamn feel it.âÂ
âThen Iâll take off your stupid hat and people will see you.â You shake your head, and try to be a little more numb. Try to pretend this isnât killing you, that you canât feel it killing him. âI want to come home Ben, I really want to. But I canât. You know that.âÂ
âThereâs not a fucking chance in hell Iâm letting you stay here-âÂ
âBen,â you whisper. âYou donât let me do anything. Iâm staying here, but youâre not leaving me.âÂ
âI fucking am,â heâs furious, you can feel it coursing through you, but itâs like poison. Itâs raging and turning every part of Ben against himself, making your heart start to wither for him. For how heâs doing this to himself. âIf I fucking go without you, Iâll be fucking failing you again. Iâm not fucking failing you again-âÂ
âBenjamin-âÂ
âIâm not! Iâm never failing you again, Iâm never leaving you again, Iâm never fucking losing you again-âÂ
You pull his head down, and he freezes. Ben lets you hold his head against your shoulder, and when you start to run a hand through his hair he falls onto you. Just holds you like youâre going to try and escape, buries his face in your neck like he can climb in you and stay there.Â
âI canât fucking lose you again,â he mumbles your name against your skin, and your heart grows weaker. âI just fucking canât.âÂ
âYou didnât lose me.â You say softly. âYou didnât fail me, or leave me, and youâll never lose me.â Ben. Ben, I love you. âIâll come back. Iâll always find my way back to you.âÂ
âYou shouldnât fucking have to,â he pulls back, and his face is so sad. Youâve never seen Ben sad, where his face is just slack and tired and clouded. Heâs still angry, but his wrath is made of despair. Low and sunken and almost sick. That thing in himâin youâfeels ill. âI canât fucking stay here with you, I canât protect you-âÂ
âIâm okay,â you lean forwards, and Ben meets you. Heads pressed together, his arms still around your body and your hands still in his hair. âIâm going to be okay.âÂ
âYouâre fucking not-âÂ
âI will,â you whisper, and itâs not just Ben youâre trying to convince. âIâll be okay. You donât need to protect me from this, Ben. Iâm okay.âÂ
âPlease,â he mutters your name, and your heart finally breaks. Pulls itself in two at how low and desperate and hopeless Benâs voice is. âPlease, just come home. Just fucking come home.âÂ
âI canât,â youâre crying again, and these tears are slow. Soundlessly falling from you, the only part of yourself thatâs allowed to just mourn this. Youâre not going home. Ben hasnât failed you, he could never fail you, you love him and heâd never leave you or fail you or lose you, but youâre not going home. âWe both know I canât.âÂ
âI donât fucking know shit-âÂ
âIâm aware,â you smile dryly. âBut I still canât come home.âÂ
âYou can,â his protests arenât loud anymore. Heâs just grasping at straws, trying to find one thing that will make you give up and go. âWeâll just fucking walk away, go to Rome-âÂ
âNot until this is over. Not until Homelanderâs dead.âÂ
âHe will be,â Benâs hands squeeze on your hips. âThe team has a way to kill him, and they can fucking do it themselves-â
Your eyes widen. âThey found a way?âÂ
âI fucking found a way, they barely did shit-âÂ
âBenjamin,â you pull back, and everything is urgent again. âHow do you kill Homelander.âÂ
âV. But-âÂ
âV?âÂ
âCompound fucking V. Puts him down for the count, makes him a damn coma patient.â Ben says your name. âBut they can do that themselves, we can go-âÂ
âHow do you know?âÂ
âWe found a file in his lab-âÂ
âHis lab?âÂ
âThe fucking Homelander lab, where they used my cum to make him grow-âÂ
âThatâs fucking disgusting-âÂ
âShut the fuck up, you love my cum-âÂ
Now is not the time to let that turn you on. Keep going, no getting sidetracked trading easy, sparring words with him or thinking about his cum. âBen, are you sure this will work?â
âIâm fucking positive, the lab nerds were real clear that even one shot of V throws off his whole body and turns the pussy into a vegetable.âÂ
âWonât you still need to blast him with the special sauce?âÂ
Ben rolls his eyes. âThey can make their own goddamn special sauce. Pump Homelander full of V, find their own fucking way to take him out forever. Drop a nuke on him, I donât give a fuck. We-â
âThatâs why youâre here.â Your brain spins, sorting and matching every piece of this together. âSamaritanâs embrace was a V front, and youâre looking for some.âÂ
âWeâre fucking finding some, and killing Homelander, so you can go-âÂ
âYou wonât.â You pull Ben face forwards, forcing his words to die in his throat, making him listen. âBen, youâre not going to find any V here.âÂ
He frowns, momentarily distracted from lightly tugging at your skin and pleading for you to leave. âWhat the fuck are you talking about. Butcher said-âÂ
âButcher was wrong,â you shake your head. âI mean, he might have been right last week, maybe even this morning, but if there was V here itâs gone now.âÂ
âWhy-âÂ
âSage said she was dealing with a Homelander mistake last week. She must have been talking about the lab, about how you were able to get in and poke around. And nobodyâs seen her or Homelander or Ezekiel all day. Whatever V was left, theyâve gotten rid of it.âÂ
Ben scowls. âSo we can just find more-âÂ
âSage wonât leave more.â You tap your fingers against Benâs jaw, trying to focus and not think about how heâs stilled himself completely to let you talk yourself through this. âShe wonât get rid of it, not all of it, itâs too valuable, but sheâll hide it. Any supplies that might be accessible to anyone that could be hypothetically compromised will be destroyed or relocated. She wonât tell anyone, wonât leave any records. Itâll be as good as gone.âÂ
Ben hums, and you see his question in the knit of his brows. Well how are we supposed to fucking get our hands on it?Â
âIâm not sure,â you mutter, frowning. Scanning Benâs face like you might find the answer in it, and not stopping when you donât because you just want to look at him. âIâd bet on Homelander, he and Sage donât really trust each other, not enough for him to let her just bulldoze any plans or intentions he might have with remaining V. But itâs not a safe bet, Homelanderâs never a safe bet.â You feel something tight and bitter in his chest, and sigh. âIâm okay, Ben.âÂ
He rolls his eyes, still not moving under your hands. I didnât fucking say shit.Â
âYeah, but you thought it.âÂ
What are you, a fucking mind reader?Â
âWith you?â You smile at him, and itâs so easy. Even when youâre talking about killing Homelander, itâs still easy to smile at Ben. âI might as well be.âÂ
Smartass.Â
âFuck you.âÂ
He grins. Not in public, Sunshine.Â
You stick your tongue out at him. âShut up. And weâll just have to ask A-Train when he gets back.â You sigh. âI canât think of anything else that might work.âÂ
Your fingers have stilled on Benâs faceânow just playing with the hair of his beardâand he takes it as a sign to speak. âA-Train?âÂ
âThe fast one.âÂ
âWhy the fuck are we waiting for him?âÂ
âHeâs defecting,â you shrug. âHeâs leaving with you today, youâre going to have to fake his death by the way-âÂ
âFucking Fast-Man is coming home, but not you?â Benâs glaring at you, saying your name in a deep, annoyed voice. âI am not fucking trading you-âÂ
âYouâre not trading me, Benjamin.â You hold his glare. âIâll come home soon, just not now. And A-Train is going to help you. He helped me.âÂ
âHow the fuck has he helped you?â Ben grumbles. âHe hasnât gotten you out-âÂ
âNobodyâs gotten me out, because Iâm waiting. I have a plan-â
Ben scoffs, but that strange feeling in him pulses with warmth. âOf course you have a plan.â
âWhat the fuck is that supposed to mean?â
âYou always have a damn plan, Sunshine.â He glowers at you. âI donât think Iâve ever seen you not have a fucking plan.âÂ
You narrow your eyes at him. âAnd how is that a bad thing?âÂ
âItâs not,â Ben mutters. âBut I just fucking wish you would share your plans. With me. Let me goddamn help.âÂ
All the annoyance in you vaporizes in just how much you love him. How much you love Ben, how no matter what heâs there. He trusts you, he knows you, and heâs there for you all the time. Heâll groan and bitch about everything but heâll still be there. Heâll try and fight your battles for you, roll his eyes and be a grump when you donât let him, and stay at your side until youâve won. Heâll be there to do what you need him to and then hold you like thisâwith so much rough careâeven when heâs pissed. He wonât leave. Heâll never leave, not really. And you love him.Â
âIt has to play out naturally,â you say, gently. Smiling so that his scowl starts to waver. âIf I tell you what to do it might not work as well. Iâll come home soon, you just have to let me do this my way. Please.âÂ
Ben lets out a long, labored sigh that makes his chest rumble, makes your whole body fall into his. âFine. Fucking fine.âÂ
âThank you.âÂ
He just grunts, and you pull his face back yours. Kiss him long and soft. Never looking for more, just trying to touch him. Just trying to have him while you can, before A-Train finds you and tells you this has to be over. You donât ever want this to be over, you only want to kiss Ben like you have all the time in the world. Like every moment in this bathroom isnât being borrowed and running out fast.Â
You almost tell him. Right here, in a Believe Expo bathroom with Ben cupping your jaw and looking down at you with affection as his arm cages you to his chest, you almost say it. Ben. Ben, I love you. Youâre going to have to let me stay here, but please know that I love you. Please, please wait for me and donât hate me because I love you. Iâm trying to make myself okay with keeping it together and leaving you to go home alone, but Iâm so close to breaking. Please just tell me to damn the consequences, damn the world, and bring me home. Or to Rome, or to the farthest corner of the world, but with you. Please pick me up and take me with you because I love you and I canât keep this up much longer. Iâm okay, Iâm really okay, but Iâm so close to falling apart. I love you, fuck everything else because I love you and I want to go home.Â
Youâre crying again. Theyâre not singular, lonesome and tragic tears or shaking screams and sobs of hollow and empty. Theyâre small, wet gasps as you try to fight the words down. Try to stop yourself from ruining everything just because you canât do this. You donât want to do this. You donât want Ben to go, and he has to go, but itâs going to be the most painful thing in the world. Even if you know youâll be home soon.Â
He mutters your name, deep and firm, and now youâre crying more. You love him. âWhat-âÂ
You kiss him. You grab his shirt and yank him down and just kiss him. You canât tell him you love him, not like this. Not when you canât hold him all night and wake up next to him in the morning. Not now, when you have to stay here. But youâre going to tell him, you recognize that impossible to quell instinct of Ben. Ben, I love you, pushing up your throat and you only know one way to stop it. Ben, kissing him and touching him and turning those words into just sounds. Into moans and whines that he wonât understand. So you just pull Ben into you, and hope heâll do the rest.Â
He does. Heâll always do this for you. His hands will always find a firm, natural hold on your body and his mouth will always fit perfectly against yours. Heâll always fill with hunger and adoration, and give you everything he can until youâreâat least for nowâwhole again. Heâll always make all that noise, all that loud, angry pain in your head thatâs trying to find a why, why is this so unfair that you have to stay here and Ben canât stay with you, why wonât the world give you one thing, just one thing that you donât have to rage to keep, and why does time have to keep moving when this day is going that have to end without Ben at your side, and heâll make it go away. Ben will always make all the sounds and rushing thoughts in your head slow until itâs just him. Just Ben. Ben, I love you. Heâll make the whole world only Ben, rubbing circles on your skin and pulling you impossibly closer, pressing his tongue to your lips in a silent question, and taking everything you give him.Â
You want to give him everything. Only opening your mouth for him to move deeper into youâto suck and bite and tasteâand leaning into him so your hands are scraping at his neck, so his groans run through your body and down into you, isnât enough. Making high, needy sounds that Ben swallows isnât enough, grinding half against his torso and half onto the counter isnât enough, because it doesnât tell him. It doesnât show him that youâve missed him and you want him and need him and love him. Everything you canât say, not now, you still need him to feel. He canât feel you like you feel him, canât understand without words how important he is to you. He canât feel your love, not like you can feel that thing in him rumbling somewhere sacred in his chest. Bouncing off his ribcage and hungry and wanting for carnage. Wanting you, desperate for you in a bloody and wrathful way that tells you Ben cares. He might not love you, but heâs missed you. That even if heâs furious heâll have to go without you, it's still about you. You and Ben together, right now, having each other.Â
He has to have all of you. He has to have every part of you that you donât need to see this through, so he can protect those instead. So he can keep some sort of knowledge that walking away from himâeven if itâs temporary, which it is, because nothing is permanent except you and Ben so you will always find a way back to himâis impossible. Itâs going to keep you up for many nights, haunt all your dreams until heâs there to hold you like this again. You have to, you canât see another way out of this that doesnât end in the world destroyed and Homelander the king of whatever remains, but itâs killing you. Ben needs to understand that this is killing you, that youâve never wanted or loved anything like you need him. And the only way to show him is to give him all of you.Â
âBen,â you gasp against his mouth, and it drops to leave sloppy kisses down your jaw and neck. Letting you speak but not making it easy. Not when heâs pulling skin gently between his teeth and running his hand up your back. âPlease.âÂ
âPlease?â He hums, moving back up to look at you fully. Hands still kneading at your thigh and wrapping around your body. âWhat-âÂ
âFuck me.â You lean forward, trying to pull him back down. He canât be away from you, not for a second, not now when heâs going to have to go so soon. âPlease, fuck me.âÂ
His eyes widen, and even as the hunger roars inside him Ben frowns. âHere?âÂ
You nod desperately. âPlease-âÂ
âSunshine,â his hold on you has become like iron, and you can feel the enormity of his want, feel his hardened cock pushing into your thigh, but heâs shaking his head. âI am not fucking you for the first time in a goddamn bathroom.âÂ
âBen-âÂ
âI said I wanted to take time,â Ben leaned down, holding your gaze. His eyes are darkened, and you can feel him. Everywhere you can feel Ben, in your body and around you and running between your bodies where the boundary of Ben or you doesnât matter anymore. âAnd I fucking meant it. I am not fucking you when I canât take a goddamn week off to do it, when thereâs not even a fucking bed.âÂ
âPlease, I just want-âÂ
âI know what you want,â he growls your name, and you whine. âAnd fucking believe me, I want it as well. The only thing I want more than to fuck you stupid is to bring you the hell home. But,â he shakes his head, and presses a kiss to your brow, grunting the words against your skin. âYouâre a stubborn fucking brat who doesnât listen, so Iâm not taking you home. And thereâs not a fucking chance in hell Iâm fucking you for the first time in a bathroom at a fucking Christ Convention.âÂ
You sigh, falling further into him. Heâs right, which is annoying because heâs always so smug about when heâs right, but heâs right. Ben canât fuck you, not here, not now. You canât tell him you love him, you canât go home with him, but you also canât fucking him at the Christ Convention.Â
Ben pulls back, watching you with silent eyes that are trying to dissect you. You love when he watches you like this, like he can see you, and you hope he never stops. You hope when you close your eyes tonight, alone in a cold room, youâll still have the image of him watching you.Â
You offer him a small smile. âHow are you enjoying the Christ Convention?âÂ
âItâs fucking stupid,â he mutters. âDumbest shit Iâve ever seen. Bunch of high and mighty pussies who think they know everything. Butcher said they do this every year,â he shakes his head like thatâs an impossible thought. âWouldnât have fucking let that slide in my day.âÂ
You hum. âI mean, evangelical Christianity was definitely a thing in the 80s. And 70s. And 60s. Mass media just inflates connection and audience.âÂ
Ben rolls his eyes. âEvery year is still goddamn insane. The man has been dead for thousands of goddamn years, thereâs nothing fucking new to say.âÂ
You laugh, burying your head in his shoulder. His arms hold you there, safe and comfortable against him, and it takes a lot out of you not to cry again. To just mumble against his skin, âI see you havenât killed Butcher yet.âÂ
âYet.â He grunts. âFucking assholeâs on goddamn thin ice. Borrowed time.âÂ
You smile. âWell, Iâm proud of you anyway.âÂ
His arms tense around you, and that thing glows. Somewhere in that carefully tended and protected part of Ben where it lives, it starts to feel ardent and light. He doesnât say anything, just pulls you closer, but you feel it. Glowing inside him.Â
âHas anything changed,â you donât move from speaking against him, because Ben will hear you anywhere. âSince Iâve beenâŚâÂ
You canât finish that sentence. You canât say that word. And Ben knows, because he doesnât make you. âNo.âÂ
âNothing?âÂ
âWe havenât exactly been fucking team building and circle jerking, Sunshine,â he drawls, and you still smile. You missed him. âWeâve got goddamn jobs to do.âÂ
âAnd you havenât killed anyone? Even when theyâre being idiot pussies?âÂ
He snorts. âTheyâve managed not to deserve it yet.âÂ
âDeserve it?âÂ
âTheyâre listening to you.âÂ
You lean back, and frown at him. âTo me?âÂ
âWhen you tell us to trust you,â he grunts. âWhen you go on TV.âÂ
Something you hadnât fully realized was there loosens around your throat. âYouâve seen me? Youâve gotten it?âÂ
âOf course Iâve fucking seen you,â Ben mutters, and his glare is more indigent than anything else. âGreen for me to listen. To make sure I know youâre still fucking you.âÂ
You smile, and itâs all teeth and a little bit of joy. Heâs seen you, and heâs been paying attention, and he understands. âGood.âÂ
Ben rolls his eyes. âYou donât have to do green, Iâll listen no matter fucking what.âÂ
âItâs a signal-âÂ
âI donât need a fucking signal to know youâre okay,â he snaps your name. âI can see it on your face. When your little fucking act drops and you look like you. I need to know when youâre not okay. When I have to come get you.âÂ
âBen-âÂ
âI wonât,â he holds your eyes, voice firm. âI wonât come get you until you say. Iâll go along with your stupid fucking secret plan, but I need a way to know if you need me. If itâs gone to shit and you need me.â
You sigh. He needs this. Ben is doing the impossible thing youâre asking of him and only demanding one thing in return. You couldnât say no if you wanted to. âBlue.â You squeeze his bicep, and give him another smile. âIf I need you, which I wonât,â Ben glares at you, but you keep going. âIâll wear blue. And you can come get me.âÂ
Youâll never wear blue again. If Ashley or Sage or Homelander try to put you in blue, youâll spill food or coffee all over the outfit or just fucking burn it. Butâlikely even when you go homeâyouâll never wear blue again. Youâll never wear blue or smell coconut without throwing up, you wonât drink a milkshake for a long time, and youâll hate the winter forever. Youâll have to stay where itâs warm, youâll have to keep Ben with you so he can block chilling winds and hold you against him like this. In a way that makes everything hot, makes your blood rush in a way thatâs just you and him together. Youâll do anything to keep Ben with you when this is over. Youâll offer him this comfort that thereâs a signal to tell him you need himâeven if youâll always need him, regardless of Homelander or Vought or any plan or missionâand whatever else he asks for so heâll wait for you and hold you when you return.Â
âBlue,â he repeats, nodding slowly. âSwear it.âÂ
âPromise.â You search his eyes, and try not to cry when you can see just how tired he is. âThank you.âÂ
���Donât-âÂ
âBenjamin.â You shake your head, and lean back into him. âThank you. Thank you for everything.âÂ
âI havenât done a fucking thing-âÂ
âYouâre here.â You whisper. âYouâre going to let me do what I need to do, and youâre waiting. Thatâs all you have to do, but it still fucking sucks, so thank you.â I love you.Â
Ben scoffs. âI thought I didnât let you do anything.âÂ
You huff a soft, sad laugh. âBut Iâm going to thank you anyway.â You look back up at him and smile. Wide and bittersweet, but still real. This is still real. âThank you.âÂ
He watches you for a second, and that thing in him is glowing again. Glowing and burning. Hungry.Â
Then heâs on his knees. Benâs hands move to hold your thighs, and he falls to his knees between your legs, smirking up at you. Eyes still tired and body still washed in distant pain, but the hunger overtaking all of it. The devotion is spreading over all of him, climbing into you.Â
âBen-âÂ
âI am not fucking you here,â he winks up at you, and you donât think your heart is working anymore. Itâs gone into overdrive and itâs going to explode. âBut I can still make you feel fucking good.âÂ
Your eyes widen, and you feel heat rush into your face. You feel heat rush everywhere. âOkay.âÂ
âSay it,â he grunts, and you know what he wants. You always know what he wants.Â
âPlease,â you grab his face, running your fingers back into his hair. âPlease, Ben.âÂ
âMore.âÂ
âI want you,â you whisper, not trusting your voice to stay stable otherwise. Not when one of Benâs hands is drawing closer to your center, hovering right over your underwear. âBen, I want you, please-âÂ
His thumb presses right over your clit, and your words turn into a long moan. âAll you fucking have to do is ask, beautiful.â He grins up at you. âSay my name and ask.âÂ
âBen-âÂ
âWhole thing.âÂ
âBenjamin, please-âÂ
He stands up, crashing his mouth against yours as his hand moves under your panties, teasing you gently. Rubbing his thumb lightly while he slides his fingers between you, but never in. Groaning into your mouth when he feels how wet youâve become, how much you want him.
âFucking needy, Sunshine.â He mutters, pulling his hand away, taking your underwear with him and dropping it on the floor. âSo fucking needy.âÂ
You only moan, trying to grind into him enough that heâll just come back, and he pulls his mouth away, grinning down at you. He looks so handsome, with dark eyes and full lips that were just on you and why canât he just come back-Â
His fingersâthe ones that had just been touching youâraise into his mouth, and you almost fall off the counter. Almost jump him when he makes a low, satisfied sound and watches you with a cocky smirk. How youâre wrecked and heâs not even touching you anymore.Â
âPlease-âÂ
He pulls his fingers out his mouth and grabs your face, yanking it up to him. His hand in your hair, your taste is in his mouth, his body so strong and warm and Ben and heâs everything-Â
âFucking good,â he mutters against your lips, and you whimper. âYouâre so fucking good.â He says your name, and you think you might just cum from that. The impossibly good sound of your name from Benâs mouth, in his deep and powerful voice.Â
âBen,â your words are just breath, but you know he understands, because he grunts and his hands thatâs moved under your thigh squeezes you. âPlease. More, please-âÂ
Heâs gone again, moving you back down to the counter and returning to his knees. You almost whine again, almost make a desperate sound that was probably supposed to be come back, but then heâs everywhere. His hands hook under your knees, and he tugs you forwards. Right into his mouth.Â
Heâs done this once. It made you scream his name and see stars, but this is better. Heâs learning, you realize, because heâs already doing everything he needs to do to bring you up to the edge. After just one time heâd somehow memorized every single thing that made you melt, and now heâs on a mission.Â
He moves one hand to knead and bruise your thigh around him, while using the other to brace against your abdomen, keeping you still as he works.Â
His tongue is there first. Licking you once until he brushes your clit, flicking it once, feeling your thighs tighten around him, and chuckling as he does it again.Â
âYou fucking like that?â He mutters, and you just moan and try to roll your hips against his face.Â
He laughs and does it again, lighter this time, so feather like and teasing you until you whine. Until itâs too much and youâre aching before he flattens his tongue against you and hums, running it down, up, down, and into you. Ben pushing his tongue into you, and starts to fuck you with him mouth.Â
His teeth are brushing against you when he pushes in, letting out a growl when you clench around him that makes his nose bump your clit. You make a strangled sound and he finds a rhythm. His tongue doesnât stop moving, twisting and fucking you as he squeezes the skin of your thigh, then rises for just enough to nip at your clit and sooth it with a kiss before dropping back down.Â
Ben wonât let you cum. He knows exactly when that line is and heâs taunting you with it, grunting into you as you start to shake above him, as you tug at his hair or moan his name. He goes faster, eating you like heâs been starved until you start to tremble, and then he slows down, running his tongue between your pussy and clit, never fully touching either. Starting it all over the moment your breathing becomes steady.Â
âBen,â you whisper, and he looks up at you with so much devotion and affection it almost makes you fall apart just from him. From how relaxed he looks, between your legs. How his eyes are hungry and lustful and full of light. For you. âPlease.âÂ
He hums against you, and you shiver as the sound runs up your spine. âMore?âÂ
âPlease.âÂ
âYou want me?âÂ
âI need you.âÂ
He smirks up at you. âYou need me, Sunshine? Need me to make you fucking cum?âÂ
âYes,â you breathe out as his hand moves from your thigh, tracing circles around you and over you but never pushing in. âBen, please. I need you, please-âÂ
Two broad, rough fingers push into you and your words dissolve into a moan. Ben pumps them once, and once more when you squeeze around him. âLike that? You fucking need me to do that?âÂ
âBen-âÂ
âSo fucking tight,â he mutters, gaze dropping down to watch you clench around him when he moves again. âYouâre so fucking tight, beautiful, itâs gonna fucking kill me.âÂ
You canât speak anymore, not when he moves in and out again, and again, and again. Setting a brutal, demanding pace that has you unable to think outside of Ben. Rough, strong fingers inside of you that are Benâs and making you feel so good.Â
âNo smart words from that pretty fucking mouth?â he hums your name, and you whine.Â
âBen-âÂ
âThereâs one.â He winks at you, and you melt further into him. Try to use your leg to pull him closer. âLetâs see if we can make you scream it.âÂ
He drops back down and bites your clit. Itâs gentle and light, but Ben bites you and you have to move a hand to cover your mouth so you donât scream his name. Youâre trying to grind onto his face, his fingering still fucking you without relent or relief, and you need him to keep going. To bite you or lick you or do something to bring you over the edge. But his arm is keeping you so torturously still, you can only grip his hair and throw your head back as he goes and goes and goes and youâre full of him. Heâs in you and on you, his tongue tracing taunting circles around your clit, and itâs all Ben.Â
Then he kisses you. He leaves one, painfully soft kiss against your clit as his fingers still deep inside you, and youâre so close.Â
âBen-âÂ
You feel him grin against you, and he crooks his fingers in you against that one spot as he pulls your clit into his mouth. He sucks on it and groans, and thatâs it. Everything is Ben, flicking his tongue against you with a growl and scissoring his fingers to give friction inside you, and you have to bite your hand as you cum. As everything grows loose and good, the whole world becomes both so big and wide but itâs still just Ben. Itâs still just Ben in all the warmth and pleasure, making you feel like youâre made of stardust and more important than the sun as he keeps going through your orgasm until youâre shaking. Until youâre trying to pull him back up because you need to see him. You need him to kiss you again because you love him, and this is going to be over so soon and you just need to see him. Show Ben that heâs done this, that every part of you is his and nothing else has ever mattered like this matters.Â
You almost damn it. Heâs pulled you apart and put you back together, still going, and now you have to tell him. Ben has to know, he has to know you love him. Itâs so impossibly crucial that Ben understands you love him. You say it, you say Ben, I love you, but heâs done his job too well and all that comes out is a breathless, wanting sound. Every part of your body, of your mind and soul tries to say it as well. Ben. Ben, I love you. Ben, I love you. Please understand, please try and feel how much I love you and tell me you understand. But he's still going, even as your thighs start to crush his head, and all you get is a roar. That thing inside him roars, and moves to fully rest in you. You donât understand it, youâre not even sure Ben understands it, but itâs sitting in you now just as much as him, and itâs the most natural thing youâve ever felt. It hums when you repeat the words in your head, when you think Ben. Ben, I love you, and pray heâll somehow hear it, somehow see it on your face when heâs still between your legs. He doesnât, but that thing always makes another low, happy sound and that can be enough. Everything is light and high, and this strange thing that lives in Ben but feels like itâs yours can be enough.Â
Ben, after what might have been a thousand years, stands up. Heâs staring at youâstill slightly shaking and flushed, words still a little far awayâand the look in his eyes is reverent. His face is covered in you and his beard is wet but heâs not moving to wipe it away. He just kisses you, one last long time, and mutters your name against your lips.Â
âYouâre perfect,â his voice is low and wanting, and you shutter against him. Feel his hard cock twitch against you. âYouâre so fucking perfect.âÂ
In the grand scheme of things, itâs probably a good thing A-Train finds you when he does. Because if youâd been left alone with Ben for about three more seconds the part of you thatâs been begging you to just go, go home with Ben and the rest of the world can figure out how to deal with this themselves, just tell Ben you love him and go, wouldâve won.Â
That doesnât mean you canât be annoyed when the room is rushed with cold air and A-Train slams the door behind him.Â
Benâs faster than youâin all fairness he didnât just have an earth-shattering orgasm and youâre at a disadvantageâand turns to block your body from view, roaring at A-Train.Â
âWhat the fucking hell-âÂ
âCalm down, asshole.â Peaking over Benâs shoulder you can see that A-Trainâs facing the wall, back to you both. âThis isnât something I want to see. Iâm just doing my job.âÂ
âGet fuck out-âÂ
You reach around Benâs head and cover his mouth with a hand, staying behind him as you lean over his body to address A-Train. âAre we ready?âÂ
A-Train nods. âEzekielâs waiting for me, I told him Iâd find where your team is then come get him.âÂ
âOkay,â you sigh, trying to focus on running through your mental checklist when you can still feel Ben, when your legs have wrapped themselves around his torso. âIâll burn out your tracker, and weâll get going.â
Ben licks your hand, and it surprises you enough to pull back.Â
âBenjamin, what the hell-âÂ
âDoes anyone want to fucking tell me whatâs going on?â He snaps, glaring at you over his shoulder. âOr am I supposed to just goddamn stay in the dark?âÂ
âI did tell you,â you kick his thigh slightly. âA-Trainâs defecting, youâre going to kill him-âÂ
âDonât actually kill me,â A-Train cuts in, still facing away from you. âIâm not doing this if this dick is going to actually kill me.âÂ
âHeâs knows that-âÂ
Ben shrugs. âI donât know shit.âÂ
You pinch him, shooting him a flat look. Youâre being unhelpful. Shut up and get me decent.Â
He rolls his eyes, and ducks down to pick your discarded underwear off the floor. You keep speaking as he helps you into them, allowing yourself to sit slightly in the feeling of him touching you, hands running up your legs and arms holding you still.Â
âThey wonât kill you, A-Train. Ben, promise you wonât kill him.âÂ
âWhatever.âÂ
âBenjamin.âÂ
âFine, I wonât fucking kill him.âÂ
You glare at him. âPromise.âÂ
âI swear I wonât kill him.â He glares at you, drawing back up to his full height. âHappy?âÂ
You smile at him. âVery.â And itâs not even a lie. âA-Train, you can look.âÂ
Ben steps to the sideâyou have to shove him slightly, but he doesâand A-Train turns around slowly.Â
âMy tracker?âÂ
You nod, pushing off the counter and crossing the bathroom. âThis might take a second.âÂ
Ben follows you, standing behind you silently as you raise your hand over A-Trainâs extended arm and close your eyes. This will work, this has to work. Benâs right here, and heâs warm, and right now youâre not afraid, so this will work.Â
It takes a few minutes of slow breathing and focus, but you drag just enough up fire. You can do this.Â
You glance at A-Train once. âThis might really hurt.âÂ
âJust do it-âÂ
The flame forms in the palm of your hand and your eyes narrow. Concentrating it into something like a needle and pushing it into A-Trainâs arm. He flinches, face twisting, but doesnât pull away as you work. Smoke fills the room, all three of you watching the beam of fire twist and scorch A-Trainâs skin, burning it with the tracker. Benâs shoulder nudges yours and you pause, looking up at him.Â
âWhat?âÂ
âItâs gone,â he grunts. âI heard it, itâs fried.âÂ
A-Train frowns. âYou sure?â
âFucking positive.âÂ
âThen,â A-Train looks back at you. âWeâre good?âÂ
You glance at Ben, who gives you a tight nod. âI guess.âÂ
A-Train looks between you and Ben again, but rests his arm back at his side. âIs he going to tell your team-âÂ
âIâve got it fucking handled,â Ben snaps. âPretend to kill you, bring you back. Find another way to get V.âÂ
âV?âÂ
Your eyes widen. Youâd almost forgotten. âFuck, wait. A-Train where did you find Ezekiel?âÂ
âHe was backstage,â he shrugs. âMost of that time was spent convincing him, heâs annoying as hell-â He frowns at you, cutting himself off. âWhy?âÂ
âWe need some V,â you sigh. âBut if he was backstage that means they finished cleaning up. There wonât be any left, not here.âÂ
âWhy do you need V?â A-Train shakes his head. âThat shit is horrible for you, it almost fucking killed me-âÂ
âIt knocks Homelander out. We need it to kill him.â You look at Ben, and find him watching you carefully. âYouâre going to need to tell Butcher what I told you. Youâre not going to find V any way you might have before.âÂ
Ben scowls. âWell then how the fuck-âÂ
âHomelander,â you swallow down the lump and bile in your throat. âHeâs the only bet we have. He had to have kept some-âÂ
âHe keeps some in his apartment,â A-Train interjects, and you turn to see him frowning at you, hands on his hips. âI saw it, even took some for Hughie. Itâs in a box.âÂ
âIâve never seen it-âÂ
âHe might have moved it when you arrived,â A-Train shrugs. âBut he has some.âÂ
You nod, chewing on your tongue, and feel Benâs arms wrap around you. Pulling you back into his chest.
âYou donât have to fucking get it.â He mutters. âWeâll find another way-âÂ
You sigh, and tilt your head back to look up at him. âThereâs not always another way, Ben. We have to get through this, not around it.âÂ
He glares at you. Come home. Just fucking come home.Â
I canât. You stand on your toes, leaning further into him, and give him a gentle smile. You have to go, and I canât come with you.Â
His body tenses around you, and he makes a deep, pained sound from his chest. I fucking hate this. This is fucking stupid and I fucking hate it.Â
I know. You squeeze his arm around you and force yourself not to cry. You canât cry now, because you wonât stop and this will never work. I know you do. But Iâll see you again. Soon.Â
Fucking swear it. Swear youâll come home.Â
I promise.Â
He nods, and turns you around. Kisses you again, and you know this is the last one for a while. Heâs not pushing into you or trying to get more, heâs just trying to memorize you and youâre doing the same to him. You already knew all of Benâand he knows all of youâbut you need to have it leave a mark that you can carry when he goes. You need to still remember in a week, still feel how his muscles move around you like heâs still holding you, have his taste remain on your tongue when heâs not there pushing it into you, smell pine and gunpowder and Ben over the coconut. Youâll certainly have how he soundsâyouâll never lose how Ben sounds because his phantom will stay with youâbut you want all of it. You need all of it if youâre going to keep going.Â
A-Train coughs, and Ben pulls away with one last, gentle movement.Â
âWe have to get moving,â when you turn, A-Train isnât looking at you, but frowning at Ben. âHomelander will be back real soon, for his speech.âÂ
Homelanderâs speech. Your speech. You have to go do your speech. âOkay.âÂ
You have to force every step as you pull away from Benâs body. He doesnât let you go, not fully, allowing you to turn before dropping his head down to yours.Â
âCome home.â Itâs final. Heâs still asking, even when he knows the answer, one final time.
âSoon,â you whisper. âYouâre not losing me, Ben. You just have to wait for me.âÂ
âIâll always fucking wait for you.â He grunts, and your heart isnât going to recover from this. Not for a long time. âIâll wait a million goddamn years, as long as you always fucking come home.âÂ
âAlways.â You mumble, and he nods. âThank you.âÂ
âYou burn, I burn,â his breath fans against your face, and you can feel that thing in him start to riot. Claw up your lungsâBenâs lungsâand throat. Furious and loud.Â
So you just make a small, sad sound because youâre out of tears and sobs and sighs and smiles. âYou burn, I burn.â You look up, and meet his eyes. âCan you do me a favor, Ben?âÂ
He just grunts, and you know he understands. Youâre not asking, youâre cashing one of your last favors in. But itâs not for you.Â
âDonât be a dick to Ryan, please.âÂ
Ben blinks at you. âWhat?âÂ
âRyan Butcher.â You watch him carefully. âDonât be an ass to him. Heâs just a kid.âÂ
âI havenât been a fucking ass-âÂ
âYes, you have.â You trace a hand along his beard, resting it at the base of his neck. âI know you, Ben. You might not be being an ass on purpose, but youâre blaming him for this. Heâs just a kid, itâs not his fault. None of this is his fault.âÂ
âYouâre only here-âÂ
âBecause of Homelander,â you shake your head against his. âNot because you lost me, or failed me. Not because of Ryan or even Butcher. Because of Homelander. So please, just be kind to Ryan. For me.âÂ
He stands up, and holds you against him for one last moment. âFine.â He pauses and kisses the top of your head, speaking the last words against you in a way that rolls through your body. âFor you.âÂ
âIâll see you soon,â you whisper into his chest, your words right over his heart. Right over where you can still feel that thing tearing Ben apart. You hope heâll carry them until youâre home and can tell that thing to rest.Â
Ben nods. âSoon.âÂ
A-Trainâs been waiting, and youâre thankful for how he doesnât say anything. How he lets Ben and you peel yourselves apart, lets Ben pick up his cap, gives you one last curt nod, and doesnât comment on how you love Ben, or make you say any more promises. You only have room for two promises now, because theyâre the most important ones youâll ever make. Kill Homelander. Go home. You only have in it you to nod back, and try not to fall to the floor and scream when Ben gives you one last look and a kiss on the crease of your brow. When he walks out the doorâlike youâd told him toâand you have to watch him go. When A-Train leaves as well, and you trust both of them to do what you need them to, but it still shatters you. Youâd had him. He was real and warm and here and youâd had him. There wasnât a world where you kept himânot todayâbut this is still the most painful thing youâve ever done.Â
Heâs lingering. Youâre finding your way back to the stage and Benâs likely still across the venue, but heâs still in you. That impossible to understand thing is still in you where it had been in Ben, and itâs not fading. Itâs setting itself into you, and making you feel Ben even when you pull off your disguise and try to fix your makeup and smooth your hair in a backstage mirror. Itâs making it hard to acknowledge that doing thatâstaying there with him for so long and letting him touch you like youâd neededâwasnât smart, because this is all youâll have for a while. At least until you revise your plan, until you figure out a way to get your team the V they need. As much as it hurts, youâre praying that this thing stays with you until youâre back in Benâs arms. It might be the only way you get through this.Â
Ashley finds you minutes later, her hair a mess and a wild, panicked look in her eyes. âWhere the fuck did you go?!âÂ
âI was in the bathroom-âÂ
âThe bathroom?!â She shakes her head frantically. âFor almost a fucking hour?!âÂ
You shrug, looking around nervously. No Homelander. No Sage. âI canât control my period-âÂ
âYou know what?â Ashley raises a hand sharply. âI donât fucking care. Youâre on now, move.âÂ
Your mouth falls open, and the cold starts to creep back in. âNow? But Iâm not until-âÂ
âA-Train and Ezekiel are fucking missing, and Sage still hasnât shown up after being a controlling bitch about this all week, so youâre on now.â Youâre frozen in place, and Ashley looks up at you with glare. âNow! Fucking go!â
She almost moves to push you, but flinches back at the last second. Your feet start to carry you forwards, moving mechanically through the steps Ashley had drilled into you this morning. A man mics you, and you can barely feel his anxiety over the cold. Itâs getting cold again, and the only thing keeping your legs steady beneath you, keeping you upright, is the way that Ben is still there. How you can feel that odd thing from him ingrained in you even when heâs gone, how itâs him. Everything about it is Ben, and itâs making a home inside of you and keeping your mind from clouding with cold. Fogged up cold.Â
The man finishes his job, adjusting the mic a little further from your mouth. A woman checks your hair and makeup, and another points out all your marks and the teleprompter as Deep wraps up with large gestures and over-exaggerated laughs. The first woman smooths down your costume once and gives a thumbs up, the second shoves you forward with a clipboard, and suddenly youâre there. On the stage, walking to a red x and being blinded by stage lights that turn the crowd into murmuring shadows.
Words fall out of your mouth like vomit. You sound robotic. You feel robotic. Youâre speaking and your voice isnât yours, youâre smiling and itâs wrong on your face, and your hands are locked behind your back so your nails can tap and dig into your skin.Â
âFrom when I was young, Iâve loved Homelander. Even when we were children, sharing secret moments in the fields behind my parentâs house, I loved him. I loved him enough to follow him to the city before he knew how I felt, before I knew he loved me. I loved him when he made his first save, and he told me how happy it made him.â Swallow the bile, read the words on the prompter. The boring, mechanical, words about love that arenât yours. Arenât about your love. âI loved him when he came to me with roses and told me he loved me, asked me to be his one and only. I loved him when he let me stay on the sidelines, when he was forced into PR relationships to keep me safe. I love him now, as Americaâs greatest hero and my savior.â Donât break. âI love Homelander because he completes me. I see us in every great romance in history. He is the thing that gets me up in the morning. He makes me happy, and I want to start a family with him. Lead the best life we can together. Iâm excited to lead a great life with Homelander, for our love story-âÂ
Your words are cut off by a rush of air and shaking of the stage as Homelander lands at your side. Grinning and waving, placing a hand on your lower back as his voice echoes over the venue.Â
âOh, just pretend you canât see me!â The crowd grows louder with applause, and he laughs. âIâm here to listen to Anomaly, same as all of you! I just have the best seat!â He pulls you off your mark, closer to the front of the stage. âSheâs doing so well, isnât she?âÂ
He grins at you as the crowdâs noise begins to drown out your own thoughts, and you make yourself smile back. The nerves are real, but you force the comfort onto your face. Make yourself stay on your feet. Thereâs no other option but staying on your feet and smiling at Homelander like his hand on your own body doesnât fill you with dread and agony and cold. Pretend you donât know whatâs coming, that youâre going to finish and Homelander will kiss you and youâll have to not scream or push him away. Youâre sweating and the air is humid from the lingering mist of the morning, but youâre so cold.Â
âAlright, letâs settle down!â Homelander dismisses the crowd with a hand, and the last few whoops and claps die off. âKeep going, honey, everyoneâs listening.âÂ
You swallow. No way out. âIâm excited to lead a great life with Homelander, for our love story to be remembered as one from a fairytale. Because he is my prince, my white knight who saved me from the dark. Homelander, you're my soulmate, and I love you. I am deeply in love with you, and there will never be another-âÂ
Something bangs in the distance, and the part of Ben thatâs still in you begins to pound. Drums. Echoes of drums in your chest that fall into time with a spark of lights and another bang. Gunshots. Those are gunshots and the overhead lights are sparking.
Homelanderâs hand tenses on your back. âKeep calm, folks! Iâm sure itâs just a truck! Iâll go myself and make sure they get that faulty engine fixed. Please, let my lovely girlfriend finish the speech sheâs been working so hard on.â He leans down to hiss in your ear, face turned from the crowd. âKeep going until I get back. Donât stop fucking talking.âÂ
Heâs gone, and another gunshot fires. Ben. Ben might be in danger, Homelanderâs going and Ben is strong but they donât have the V, and Sage hasnât been seen all day. The gas-Â
Ashleyâs gesturing at you off to the side. Keep going.Â
You have to keep going. Thereâs nothing you can do but try and cling to that thing in youârumbling and bloodyâthat tells you Ben is still awake. Try and raise your voice over the gunshots that mean heâs still fighting.Â
âThere will never be another man for me. And thatâs why-â The prompter glitches and sparks out, and a flash of light clears the sky in the distance. Then thereâs another gunshot, and a whoosh of air, and you have to keep going. You can still feel Ben, so you have to keep going. There are no words left for you to say, you didnât memorize the speech and canât remember where it went after the thatâs why line. You have to find your own word. You have to just keep going.Â
âThatâs why I want to share what itâs like to love him.â You take a heavy breath, and hold onto that piece of Ben in you like itâs a lifeline. âWhy heâs everything to me.âÂ
The venue lights flash again, and the phones start to spark out and fry with the cameras. Youâre okay with that. This isnât for the world to remember or see, this is for you to keep talking and find a way to keep going.Â
âHeâs good,â you smile into the flickering darkness. âHeâs just so good. Itâs hard, but heâs still good. His smile is the best one youâll ever see, and his laugh is the only thing youâll ever need to hear. If you could see him happy like I do, youâd never want to see anything else. And I, I get to do so many things Iâve always wanted to do with him. I get to talk to him and feel heard and to cook with him and share things I enjoy, and he touches me like Iâm the only one heâs ever wanted to touch. Ever needed to touch. Ever needed. I get to feel half as wanted as I want him, and I want him. I want all of him.â You canât stop. Your heart is breaking and gluing itself together every other second, but you canât stop. âI want the parts you get to see and the parts that get to be mine. I want to laugh at him and with him and see him smile. See a smile that gets to be mine, and keep watching him try. Try to keep me when everything is horrible, and I want to stay with him, I want to stay with him-â Your words are becoming choked, and youâre pleading to no one. Begging into a silent crowd of people who donât understand and a night that doesnât care. Keep going. âI, I want to watch him be better, never stop trying to be better, just be better and be good. Be good to me, heâs so good to me, even, even when itâs hard and I have to miss him and I-â
The whole word explodes. The drums are still rattling around your head as the night is illuminated from a cloud of fire and ash exploding across the night. You almost run to it, run to him, but people are grabbing you and pulling you off stage. You canât fight, you're frozen, kept from shattering only by the hum of Ben still carved into you. Like an imprint, like a scar you wouldnât want to heal if you could because itâs telling you heâs awake.
They lock you away. Someone shoves you into the trailer and you hear the door click, but you donât bother to even try the handle. You couldnât move if you wanted, couldnât run if you tried. Youâre cracking. Not breakingânot while that thing of Benâs still shifts inside you and tells you heâs okayâbut cracking. Growing weaker, the fire going dormant once more, because youâd let it get away from you. That speech wonât see the morning, nobody had gotten the part that was just you on footage, but people will talk. Sage will hear, Homelander will hear, and the former will know that you werenât talking from nothing. Sheâll see that hand youâd accidentally shown, that last piece sheâd been looking for. The only thing that will save you is the latter believing you were speaking of him. That itâs Homelander you need and want and think is good. Youâve never laughed with Homelander, never seen him be betterâonly worseâand never, ever missed him, but heâll still think you were talking about him.Â
You miss Ben. Youâre sobbing on the floor, cracks appearing in your mask because itâs all too much, and you just miss Ben. Youâll get through this. You can feel that echo of Ben still in your chest even as the noise outside dies down, and you know youâll get through this, but youâll miss Ben. More than before, which you didnât think was possible. Youâll miss him more because heâs waiting, and you know home is closer in time but far in effort. Anything goes wrong and home goes away forever. Thereâs a way to kill Homelander, a way to get Ben the shot to kill Homelander, but this has to go right. You have to do this clever, however you need to, and with no hesitation, because then you can go home and Ben will be waiting. Youâll kill Homelander, and hold each other until this doesnât feel like pain anymore. Only another shadow in the corner, another skeleton you bury and grow flowers from.Â
Ben will be waiting. Youâll pull yourself up and tape every single piece of your mind together to drag yourself home to Ben, and heâll pick you up. Ben will wait, and heâll make this better.Â
Youâll love him when you touch him again, and forever after that. Youâll love him when he makes this better and you remind him heâll never fail you. When you get to stay and you never have to break again. Until then youâll love him here as well. Youâll keep this piece of Ben in you, and worship in the hopes he feels it.Â
You hope he feels your love. Even if he doesnât love you, you still hope Ben gets to feel your love like you feel his strange thing inside of you. Gets to know itâs yours, for him, and feel how easy and natural it is to love him. How he didnât fail you, could never fail you, because you love him like this.Â
You love him until the night is silent. Until itâs just the dark and spreading warmth. Until your tears are dry and you can just feel you and him. You love Ben like thereâs nothing else to love in the world, because thereâs not.Â
No love is worth this holy and infinite one that you have for Ben. No love is worth rage and desolation like this one is. No one is worth what Ben is.Â
And heâll wait for you. Youâll go back to him. Youâll find a way home.Â
Youâll always find your way back to Ben.
ââââââ
Ben couldnât let himself think about it. Not now, not when he was still fucking clean up the mess he and the team had made. Not when the Pussy Mobile had come to a screeching, rattling halt right before Butcher could park it, and Ben was honestly surprised theyâd made it the whole damn drive back. The hunk of shit probably shouldâve broken down the moment Butcher had floored it and theyâd torn away as Homelander dealt with their diversion. Ezekielâs body strung up across tentsâBen having pulled him apart with hands and hatredâAnnie playing haunted house with all the lights, and a bomb of the French Prickâs going off when Homelander destroyed the guns MM had rigged to keep firing.Â
He couldnât think about howâd almost fucking lost it. How theyâd been driving away and Ben had been forced to shove the drums down, try to control them and keep the bomb in his chest from destroying the van and the team when the Thing was roaring at him. When the night had exploded and it had shaken the van, making Ben have to just stare and floor and try not to get lost in how much this fucking hurt. Heâd done it, heâd done exactly as Sheâd asked. A-Train was âdeadââHomelander even the last person to see him before Frenchieâs bomb supposedly blew him to bits, which had been Hughieâs idea and didnât end up being total fucking shitâand they knew they had to wait for V. They knew that had to wait for Her to get them some or find it somewhere else. Every selfish part of Ben wanted Her to get it, because that meant sheâd have to give it them. Sheâd have to come home to give them the V, and this wouldnât fucking hurt anymore.Â
Heâd find a way to get Her to stay this time, and this would never be painful again. Heâd kill Homelander and sheâd get to smile at him somewhere in Rome forever. Heâd hear Her cry about normal, stupid fucking things and sheâd tease him and tell him what to do, and heâd just kiss Her until this didnât fucking hurt anymore. Because heâd done it, heâd done the job, and heâd never hated himself more.Â
They were circled up in the dining hall. It was past midnight, but this was a lot more fucking important. They had A-Train, and maybe the fucker could help them. Get Her closer to coming home. Sleep didnât matter, not when Ben had to fucking bring Her home.Â
Benâs at the head of the table. He canât sit, canât rest, he canât stop fucking moving, not for a second. Not when it will be nothing but fucking pain and images of Her in his head. Fresh, like open wounds that wonât just fucking heal.Â
So Ben stood, rigid at the head of the table, his fists curling and uncurling. Butcher at his sideâthe manâs glare almost as violent as Benâsâas A-Trainâs bouncing knee shook the table. Hughie and Annie had gone to bed with small nodsânobody had stopped themâbut MM was frowning at A-Train from his seat across the table, and Kimiko and the French Prick were watching the tight silence with nervous expressions.Â
âAre any of you going to talk, or just keep fucking staring at me?âÂ
Benâs jaw clenched at the fucking sneer in A-Trainâs voice. The fucking annoyance, as if Ben hadnât just fucking given everything, given the whole fucking world, to save his fast, worthless, pussy ass. Sheâd told him to, and he had, but it should be Her at the table. In Benâs arms. Not this fucking piece of shit Sheâd been so goddamn certain could help.Â
He could only say half of that. A-Train needed to understand what had been lost to get him here. He had no fucking right to know more about Her.Â
Ben leaned across the table, not bother to hide the fucking fury in his voice. âYouâre the one who needs to start fucking talking.âÂ
âAbout what?â A-Train snapped. âIâm here, you know why Iâm here, what else am I supposed to do?âÂ
âMake this fucking worth it!â Ben roared Her name. âSaid youâd help. Fucking help!âÂ
âHow? How am I supposed to help?âÂ
Butcher cut in right before Ben could rip A-Trainâs head off. âOur mutual friend seemed to be bloody certain youâd have somethin for us. MM here seems to think we can trust you. And Iâd fuckin wager youâve got some real nasty shit on Homelander and Vought.âÂ
âYeah, but-âÂ
âMan, just listen,â MM muttered. âThose two motherfuckers get off on vengeance, and youâre not doing yourself any favors by poking at them.âÂ
Butcher scowled at MM, and Ben just keeps fucking pushing. Sheâd said A-Train could help, and she was never fucking wrong, so the pussy better start fucking helping until Ben started finding more creative ways to figure out what sheâd meant.Â
Donât kill A-Train, Ben. Her voice hummed in his head. Or at least do it outside. People eat here.Â
âWhat was she planning,â Ben grunted, trying to speak firm and steady over the pain. âShe told me she was planning something. What is it.âÂ
âDonât know,â A-Train at least had the brains to look a little fucking guilty. âWhen we talked sheâd never tell me. Said she couldnât risk it or something.âÂ
âWell, what did she say?â MM runs his hand over his face. âThere has to be something we could use.âÂ
âNothing,â A-Trainâs answer is way too damn fast, and heâs giving Ben a strange fucking look. âI mean, she was trying to convince me to help, and I agreed, and now Iâm here. I canât fucking help more than that-âÂ
âThat ainât fuckin true mate,â Butcher sneers. âYou gotta have somethin for us. We didnât fake your damn death just for you to come here and leech.âÂ
âIâve got some stuff on Vought, but you canât really think they were telling me everything? I mean, Sage didnât trust me as far as she could thrown me, and sheâs not that strong-âÂ
âThere has to be fucking something!â Ben hissed Her name, leaning down to hold A-Trainâs gaze. âShe had to have said fucking something, anything, that could get her-âÂ
âShe wouldnât share her plan with me!â A-Train was still fucking looking at Ben like that. Like heâd fucking dropped from the sky and was speaking goddamn gibberish. âLike I said, she didnât tell me anything! I asked, and she said no. She didnât even fucking tell you!â A-Train gestured at Ben with an exasperated movement. âWhy do you think sheâd tell me!âÂ
âA-Train,â MM sighed. âWhat do you know? That shit about Vought, about Homelander and Sage, about anything.âÂ
âI mean I fucking know all their old V stashes. I know about security. I know Sage, kind of. How she thinks. I know Ashley, and sheâs real close to snapping or losing it or something.âÂ
âThatâs good,â MM glanced up at Butcher. âWe can get Mallory here tomorrow. Get all his shit down.âÂ
âMate, we canât be fuckin sure heâs even gonna tell us the truth-âÂ
âI will.â A-Train frowned at Butcher. âIâm not here for Vought, fuck those guys. Iâm here because Iâm trying to be better. Because she,â A-Train shot Ben another strange look as he said Her name for clarification. âShe said I could help. Iâm not going to lie, thereâs too much on the fucking line to lie.âÂ
âWell,â Butcher snapped. âWe might need a little bloody more than Vought security protocols and a fuckin Sage profile. Thatâs all shit we can get our fuckin selves-â
âI can get you their passwords.â A-Train said, words abrupt and tight. âHughieâs into all that computer stuff, right? I can write down everything I remember about Vought, about all their passwords, and go over what Sage has told me. I can tell you weaknesses, about Homelander and milk, and the Deep and fish-âÂ
âHow the fuck will that help-âÂ
A-Train cut Ben off with Her name, and everything fucking hurt again. âShe thought I could help. This is all I can do, man. She knew that, and she thought it was worth it.âÂ
âStop fucking talking about her like that.â Ben hissed. âYou donât know her. You donât know what she thinks, not about this or any other damn thing.âÂ
âShe told me I could help you. So Iâm here.â A-Train didnât flinch away from Benâs glare. âDonât blame me for her idea.âÂ
Ben was going to kill him. He was going to fucking rip his spine out of his back and break both his knees. The pussy didnât have any fucking right to pretend to know Her, what she wanted. Ben trusted Her with his goddamn life, and he fucking trusted she knew what she was doing because there was no other option. No world where she never came back to him. She had to fucking come back, come home, but there wasnât a single fucking way passwords and milk was going to help fucking help them. Help Her.Â
Butcher placed a hand on Benâs shoulder, and he flinched. âThe fuck-âÂ
âIn and out, Gov.â Butcher muttered. âIt ainât gonna help shit to kill A-Train, even if he deserves it.âÂ
âShut the fuck up, you pussy-âÂ
âTrust me, I want to kill him just as much as you do. But heâs got somethin for us that ainât totally fuckin useless.â Butcher nodded to MM. âWeâll get Mallory here at the crack of fuckin dawn. We got some work to do.âÂ
MM nodded, leaning down the table to the French Prick and Kimiko. âCan you two show A-Train a room? Doesnât fucking matter which one, just get him in a bed.âÂ
A-Train gave Ben one last weird fucking look before he was led out of the room, leaving Ben with Butcher, MM, and the hum of a fan somewhere.Â
Butcher sighed, dropping his hand from Benâs shoulder back into his pockets. âMM, you better be bloody right about him-âÂ
âI am,â MM muttered. âHeâs here. Heâs not going to fucking leave now, not with his family out there. And we can use his info, get the Kid on a laptop and into their servers. Get an idea of what Sage is doing. But we still need V-âÂ
Butcher said Her name, and it ached in Benâs ears. âSaid sheâd get us some. Right, Gov?âÂ
Ben grunted with a nod, and Butcher frowned.Â
âShe good?âÂ
Ben shot Butcher a glare. âThe fuck is it to you.âÂ
Butcher shrugged. âSheâs doin a lot of shit. Want to make sure she ainât gonna burn out on us.âÂ
âShe fucking wonât.â Ben snapped. She couldnât. Sheâd promised sheâd come home. âSheâll be fine.âÂ
Sheâll be fine. Ben had left Her but she was going to be fine.Â
You didnât leave me, Ben.Â
Butcher was speaking before Ben could respond to Her voice. âYou didnât fuckin pick her up and carry her back?â
âFucking obviously.âÂ
Butcher narrowed his eyes. âAfter all your fuckin peacocking-âÂ
âShe told me to trust her,â Ben muttered. âAnd sheâd have fucking kicked my ass if I tried to take her.â Ben shot Butcher a cold look. âIâm not in the business of making my woman do shit she doesnât goddamn want to.âÂ
Heâd said the words before he could think about them. My woman. She was his. He was supposed to hold her and protect her and care for her and help her and-Â
Everything was fucking painful.Â
Butcher grunted, nodding. âSheâll get through this, Mate. Sheâs a clever fuckin lady, she knows what sheâs doing.âÂ
Ben didnât respond. He already fucking knew that, he knew everything about her. She was fucking perfect and a goddamn threat to Benâs sanity.Â
He didnât even notice Butcher was gone until MM coughed, and Ben realized it was just them left in the dining hall.Â
âWhat.âÂ
âYou were gone with her for a while,â MM said, watching Ben with a blank, unreadable face. âThe fuck were you doing that whole time.âÂ
âNone of your fucking business.âÂ
âIt is if sheâs-âÂ
âItâs fucking not.â Ben glared at MM with all the fucking pain in his body. âItâs ours. Nobody else's.â
MM hummed, holding Benâs glower. âOurs.â
âYouâve got a fucking problem with that? You hate me so fucking much you donât trust me with her? When Iâm the only fucking one whoâs been fighting for her, doing whatever it fucking takes while you pussies-âÂ
âI donât trust you with her, motherfucker.â MM sneered. âSheâs a good woman, and sheâs too good for you. She doesnât need you to fight for her-âÂ
âShut the fuck up.â Ben couldnât fucking deal with this. Not when everything hurt and he could still see Her when he closed his eyes. âYou can hate me for the rest of goddamn time, and tell me Iâm evil or say I get off on vengeance, or whatever else makes you sleep at night, but never say shit about what you think she deserves, or needs.âÂ
âWhat, you think you speak for her?â MM scoffed. âYou think she needs you?âÂ
Something stabbed deep into the Thing, and Ben had to speak through gritted teeth. âShe doesnât fucking need anyone. She wants me.â His head hurt. Something was pulling at his throat and clouding his eyes and a halo of pain was wrapping around his head. Stinging his tongue when he said Her name. âDoesnât need you telling her what she wants. Or if Iâm fucking good for her. Sheâs capable of making her own fucking choices.âÂ
Look at you, defending my honor. My right to choose. Keep this up and youâll be giving lectures at Feminist panels.Â
The pain was becoming blinding.Â
âYouâre a fucking murderer, Soldier Boy.â MM stood from the table, leering at Ben. âNothingâs going to change that, change the shit youâve done.âÂ
Benâs jaw was going to break. âI know what I was.â He grunted, a lot of his anger leaking out and being replaced by just this inescapable agony. âYou donât need to fucking tell me. But Iâd fucking do it again,â Ben gave MM a cold look. âIâd kill a thousand fucking people and be trapped in Russia for a million goddamn years if it brought her home.âÂ
âAnd what about those people's families?â MM hissed. âTheir kids, like me?âÂ
âIâd fucking repent.â Ben sighed. He was so fucking tired. âIâd do it and add another hundred years to my sentence for every single body.â Anything. Anything to bring Her home.Â
âWhat about me,â MM was still frowning, but there was something tragic in his voice. Something Ben couldnât call weak, because he felt it too, felt it in his pain. âWhat about what you fucking did to me.âÂ
Ben said the only thing he could think of. The only thing that he could fucking mean and understand at the same time. âWhatever I fucking need to for you just fucking let her be happy.âÂ
âWith you?â
âWith me.â Ben felt something hard in his throat. âOr wherever else she wants. Just goddamn happy.âÂ
MM sighed, and Ben wished he would just fucking leave. Let Ben deal with this fucking pain alone. âSheâll fucking want it with you.â
Ben blinked at MM, something close to shock sparking through his chest. âWhat.âÂ
âSheâll be happy with you. When she gets back. I canât fucking explain it, I defiantly donât damn understand it, but sheâs real happy with you.â MM shook his head. âShe sees something in you I canât understand, donât even know where sheâs finding it, but sheâs smarter than most of us. Smarter than me and Butcher, defiantly fucking smart than you. I canât explain why, shitâs fucking baffling why, but sheâll be happy with you. Just,â MM gave Ben one last look. It wasnât cold, wasnât hateful. Just tired. âTry to earn it.âÂ
It was like MM had fucking shot him. Shot Ben in the fucking chest and left him to bleed out. He stood in the dining hall, alone and in pain long after MM left, and only managed to move when the fan stuttered off and he couldnât stand the silence.Â
He hadnât earned Her. Ben could never fucking earn her. Heâd held her and lost her, fucking again. Heâd spent the whole fucking Christ Convenetion feeling the way the Thing was alight, burning and raging inside of him, trying to pull him around and falling into a beat that was so familiar but Ben still didnât recognize, or know how to decipher. It had been trying to tell him something, it was always trying to tell him something, but it had been fucking feral. Roaring and howling in a language Ben didnât understand, couldnât understand. Heâd come closer to geting, when heâd seen her. Touched Her.Â
Real.Â
Back in his arms and fucking real. Making the Thing start to break bones in his body and turn Ben into just a fucking soldier that could bring Her home. Make her smile while she was against him forever, make those feelings of sheer fucking pleasure and ease run between them when he touched her, tasted her, and just had her.Â
Heâd fucking had Her. Sheâd been real, with Ben, and heâd lost her.Â
You didnât lose me, Benjamin. Iâll come home.Â
He didnât fucking care. It was all goddamn semantics, because Ben had failed, again, to be worthy of her. Heâd listened to her and done as heâd been told, and still managed to fail Her. She wasnât home. Ben couldnât breathe because she wasnât home. Heâd failed to bring Her home, failed to convince her sheâd done enough. That everything was worse because she wasnât at Benâs side, that everything hurt because heâd fucking failed. She didnât know what she meant to him. If She knew what she meant to Ben sheâd have come home. If he could break the Thingâs stupid fucking code and tell her that vital thing, sheâd have understood and come home.Â
The Thing pulsed, and Ben knew he was wrong. Collapsing on the couch, he knew he was wrong and she wouldnât have left. He couldâve offered Her the sun and stars and every fucking song in the world and sheâd have still told him she had to see this through.
Why couldnât he have chosen to feel like this about a woman who would just go? Leave? Just fuck the world and come home for Ben.Â
Because that wouldnât have been Her. The Thing ran into Benâs head, but it wasnât speaking. It was pushing against the painful haze, and Ben was finding the words on his own. Sheâd never give up on the world. Sheâs too good to give up on the world. And it always has to be Her. Nothing is capable of making you feel this pain like She is.
That might be the worst fucking part of this. Was that, somewhere in this pain of Ben having lost Her. Heâd left her and lost her and she still doesnât understand that Ben canât breathe without Her there, there was something good. Sheâd trusted him, to do what she needed him to do. Sheâd cried against him and known heâd pick her up and make it better. Sheâd touched him and still meant it, still wanted him even after heâd failed Her.Â
She still wanted him. She still wanted Ben. Sheâd smiled at him and laughed with him and known him like nobody ever had. Like nobody ever would, not like she did. Not like sheâd pulled Ben into her and tried to tell him everything heâd needed to hear. Found every way to feed the Thing with soft words and pretty looks, and all at once, grow this pain. She was perfect, and she still wanted Ben, and heâd never fucking earn her.Â
Thatâs what breaks the pain. Snaps it open in two, and Ben with it. She wanted him. She was perfect and she wanted him and Ben hadnât even told Her how much he missed Her. How he wasnât sleeping and eating was an act of labor without Her there to throw crumpled napkins at his face and hang around his body while he did the dishes. How she was gone and nothing was good.Â
He hadnât told Her. And she still wanted him. And Ben breaks.Â
It starts in his chest. Shaking something there and pushing that lump further up into his mouth. The pain tightens around his throat and brow, his eyes feel fucking weird, and the first sound echoes through the dark, empty apartment. Choked. Tired. All fucking pain and hurt.Â
The damn breaks, and Benâs too goddamn exhausted to fight it. He roars into the darkness, even though he knows nobody can hear. Maybe she will. Across the city and bay, sheâll hear how much Ben fucking misses Her. How nothing is as important as Her. Home. Safe. With Ben and happy.Â
When he roars again, itâs strangled and he tastes salt. His eyes hurt, and itâs so fucking hard breathe. There are no drums, no violence in him. Just a fucking ache for Her, and he canât do anything about it but try and pull it out of his brain. Run his hand over his face and through his hair and pull it back to find it wet.
Heâs crying. Heâs fucking crying.Â
Ben hadnât fucking cried since he was a child. It had been a hundred fucking years since Ben had cried like a pussy. Weak, pathetic, and useless.Â
This didnât feel useless. For reasons Ben couldnât fucking understand, the bellows of pain escaping his body and the endless fucking pain finding its way out of his body didnât feel useless. It felt good. It felt like a tribute, like he was leaving an offering for Her in this loneliness. This was agony and the worst fucking thing in the world and Ben had to fucking break to prove it. She couldnât break, she wouldnât allow herself to, so Ben would do it for Her. Heâd shatter on the floor of their apartment and cling to any thought of Her as it made this pain grow. It was a lot fucking better than forgetting.Â
Nothing would hurt more than forgetting Her. Forgetting her laugh and smile and the way she felt. Forgetting her beautiful face and smart fucking mouth, forgetting the way she spoke and looked at Ben. Like She somehow did think he was worthy.Â
So Ben just cried. He knew sheâd come home but he still just fucking sobbed on the couch. Alone. Missing Her, and wanting her, and waiting for her.Â
Heâd fucking wait for Her. Heâd cry for Her and be haunted by her until She was home.Â
Heâd always wait. Sheâd always come home, so Ben would always fucking wait.Â
The Thing would keep him company, twisting and screaming in time with Benâs tears and choked noises of pain. Remind him of every part of Her. Every part heâd lost. Every part that would come back.Â
Ben cried until the sun cracked the sky.Â
Heâd wait for Her until it burned out the universe.
End Note: Â End of chapter check in! How we feeling, squad? We getting through this?
Also, if you haven't yet, check out the first one-shot from the reader event! I'm moving through the rest, and I think I'll upload them between chapters to keep you guys fed. No matter what, thank you so much for reading, and I'll see you soon!
If you like this story, reblog, share, or leave a comment! <3
Taglist
@lordofthunderthr @kritara @sukunassfinger, @justiceforquentin @acciditties
@c1gs-coffee @manicjk @artemys-ackles, @a-cup-of-nightshade, @bitchykittenconnoisseur
@fghj18 @n-o-p-e-never @deanspinsterwitchs-readinglist @marisha-3 @stvrniolo
@deansbbyx @s0urw00lf @ciuguapa @ilyaasansaif @whimsicalcherry
@sadpods @ahoytothestorm @silverwingxox @criminalyetminimal
#soldier boy x reader#the boys#soldier boy#Enemies to Friends to Lovers#slow burn#angst#x reader#reader insert#romance#canon typical violence#canon divergent au#billy butcher#annie january#smut#fluff#hughie campbell#soldier boy x you#soldier boy fanfiction#the boys fanfic#soldier boy smut#soldier boy x female reader#jensen ackles#jensen ackles characters#homelander#idiots in love#kimiko the boys#marvin milk#supe!reader#female reader#pining
209 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Man Eater (3) đŠâĄđŞ
⥠series masterlist ⥠previous part âĄ
⥠Pairing: Logan Howlett/Fem!Vigilante!Reader
⥠Word Count: 3.0k
⥠Rating: Mature (but any additional parts may be explicit)
⥠Warning/Tags: fighting but by no means violent
⥠Summary: Leaving your past behind is never easy; teasing Logan makes it tolerable
⥠Note: i FINALLY have a proper vision for the series and i'm so so so excited!
It didnât take you long to move into the X-mansion. You typically kept most of your things in storage, preferring to live out of a suitcase as you traveled from place to place. It always made it easier to leave on short notice if needed.
But you promised yourself youâd try to make it work at the school, hence moving all your belongings in. Leaving in the cover of night would be significantly harder nowâunless you were willing to part with more than a few possessions.
In just a month, youâd settled into a permanent room and reacquainted yourself with your newfound teammates. Like Charles, they treated you with kindness and respect whenever your paths crossed. Occasionally, you even assisted them if it aligned with your own self-interest.
You had more interactions with Logan than anyone else. Despite knowing him for only a few weeks, you two were definitely getting closer. Friends? Maybe. True friendships were rare for you. Most of your relationships were transactional, impersonal. But with Logan, words werenât always necessary to convey what the other was thinking or feeling. There was a mutual understanding between you.
Still, he loved finding new ways to get under your skin. And you were more than happy to return the favor. It was a brazen, tenacious dance that raised the tension in any room you were in, even when others were around.
Bantering with him was the only exciting part of your days. You itched to do somethingâanything besides train. The thrill of a mission was what you craved. Waiting for that âsomething goodâ Charles and Logan had mentioned felt like torture.
You saw the others come and go on missions a few times over the month. Theyâd be gone for only a few hours or a day, but that was exactly what you wanted. Your requests, however, were falling on deaf ears.
âI think Iâm ready,â you reaffirmed to Storm as you finished a set in the gym. âI did great in the Danger Room, I train on my own, Iâve read some rather boring files. Iâm ready!â
âYou survived the Danger Room,â Storm corrected. âYouâd do better if you actually worked with us instead of next to us.â
You huffed, hands on your hips. âIâm trying, alright? And I have been doing better!â
âYou have,â Storm nodded. She glanced over, noticing Logan entering the gym with a group of students, and a sly smile crossed her face. âIf bickering and flirting with Logan were a measure of improvement, Iâd say youâre more than ready for a mission.â
Looking over your shoulder, you saw Logan talking with some students. Youâd bet his training shirt was a size too small, hugging every ridge of his toned physique. You quickly turned away, not wanting to give him any ammunition for later teasing.
You shook your head, a smile creeping onto your lips. âWell, heâs annoying, and itâs something to do until I can actually go on a mission.â
Storm noticed Logan catching sight of the two of you and saw the tension between you thicken. Around the students, you both were more restrained, but that didnât stop Logan from eyeing you across the room.
âPatience is a virtue,â Storm remarked as she passed you, knowing it was best to leave you and Logan to your own devices.
Turning, you watched as Storm said something to Logan before leaving the gym. An idea sparked in your mind as Loganâs gaze settled on you. You gave him a nod toward the wall, signaling for him to follow. He obliged, moving out of the studentsâ earshot.
Noticing the sweat-soaked collar of your shirt, Logan couldnât help himself. âAlready hot and bothered just by me being here, sweetheart?â
Your face remained serious, ignoring his comment. âCan you do me a favor?â You crossed your arms, your tone sincere.
Logan huffed, realizing he wasnât going to get a rise out of you. He nodded, mirroring your stance. âYeah, whatâs up?â
You felt silly about your request. âCan you talk to Charles for me? I want to start going on missions, but no one thinks Iâm ready.â
Logan shook his head, surprised. âProbably because youâre not ready.â Youâd heard it from Charles, Scott, and Storm, but hearing it from Logan felt like a betrayal, even personal.
âYou know better than anyone I can handle myself!â Your voice was louder than intended. âIâve been doing this longer than any of youâwell, except you.â
Logan raised a hand, signaling you to ease up. âEasy, sweetheart, youâve only been here a month.â
âAnd itâs agonizing!â you snapped. âI know Iâm still learning this whole team thing, but you said I could do something good here.â
âThen do something!â Logan shot back, as if it was obvious. Before you could retort, he continued, âLook, Charles has me teaching self-defense to these boys without their abilities. Offer to do the same for the girls.â
For the first time, Logan had managed to shut you up. You looked over his shoulder, watching the boys practice without his supervision.
âYeah, we have missions, but this is a school. Helping these kidsâthatâs the original mission.â
You glanced back at him, huffing. âYou sound like Charles.â
âBecause he has to remind me of that sometimes.â He placed a hand on your shoulder. âAnd now I get to remind you.â
His firm grasp was oddly calming. Weeks ago, you wouldâve swatted his hand away with a scold, but now his touch felt sincere.
You nodded. âAlright, Iâll talk to Charles about training some students. But will you talk to him for me?â
Logan playfully hummed as if he was weighing his options, âIâll vouch for you when the time comes,â Logan decided, shooting you a smile. He turned back to the boys, seeing them get a bit more rowdy under no current supervision. âIâd invite you to watch, but I think youâd distract the boysâ he teased as he squeezed your shoulder. The look in his eyes was more mischievous than anything.
You picked his arm off your shoulder, sensing the bait, âDistract them or distract you?â
Logan eyed your leggings and cropped shirt. Your partially exposed abdomen and arms were dried with sweat, but Logan couldnât get your smell out of his head. It was almost dizzying. It had been getting worse over the last few weeks. Your smell was all over the mansion on every goddamn surface in every goddamn room. He only found refuge in his own room. However, Logan was nothing but honest.
âMainly the boys, butâŚâ Logan stepped a little closer, taking a proper deep breath to inhale your scent, âI ainât above your charms either.â
You deeply inhaled, your exhale resulting in a chuckle, âFor a man thatâs seen my case files, you have to know where that charm can lead you.â
Logan shrugged at your point, âFor a woman who claimed she couldnât possibly be a part of a team, youâre sure itchinâ to go on a mission.â
âSo?â
He shrugged again, taking a few steps back with a playful gleam in his eyes. âFirst impressions arenât everything.â
You watched as Logan went back to the students, immediately getting their attention when he spoke up. As you walked past the group to leave the gym, you noticed how attentive the male students were actually being, focusing on every word Logan was saying. And whether Logan wanted to say Charles made him do this or not, you could tell that he enjoyed it. If he said no, it wasnât sincere. You knew a liar when you saw one.
After your conversation with Logan, you spoke with Charles. He was excited to see you take initiative in assisting the children. You didnât have the heart to tell him it was Loganâs idea, but if Charles really wanted to know, he had his ways of figuring that out. You didnât push the idea of going on missions to him again. That was your idea.
It only took Charles a day to find groupings of female students that were interested in your lessons. At this point, you didnât interact with the students much. You were more of a lingering figure in the hallways. This was the studentsâ opportunity to size you up as well.
As you stood there in the gym with 12 girls staring at you with their judgemental eyes, you felt a bit exposed, a little vulnerable. You had grabbed their attention, and now you were slightly regretting it.
âUhm, so, self-defense is importantâŚyour abilities wonât always save you. It may not be safe to use your abilities.â You nodded as if you were convincing yourself. Some of the girls nodded as well, giving you some semblance of confidence.Â
âIâm notâŚâ a curly haired girl began as she looked at you. Her brown eyes were wide with hesitation, âIâm not a fighter.â A few of the other girls muttered in agreement.Â
âAnd you donât have to be.â You tried to reassure them with a soft smile. âIâm not asking you guys to pick fights orâŚeven like to fight. Itâs just important to the ProfessorâŚimportant to me that you guys know how to protect yourselves. No matter where you go in life.â
Pride was a feeling you were familiar with. Usually that pride stemmed from your own work. And these girls were right; they definitely werenât fighters. However, watching these girls take your advice, follow your movements, even laugh when they made a mistake, you felt pride outside of yourself. Even over the course of an hour, you saw the improvement. Their movements were more fluid as they learned to strike and block.
You could see that the hour was winding down. It flew by as you watched the paired up teens practice these simple moves on each other. Your mind was already racing with ideas on what to teach next. Sighing with contentment, you clapped to grab their attention.
âAlright, thatâs gonna be all for today!â you told them, only holding some of the girlsâ attention. The others were still playfully fighting at this point. âSame time next week? Yeah?â
A number of the girls nodded as they began to grab their things. When your eyes turned toward the door, you spotted Logan leaned against the doorframe with his large forearms crossed. You looked smitten with himself as he watched you interact with the students. You playfully narrowed your eyes with a soft smile.
You turned your attention back to the girls who were grabbing their bags, âAnd if you donât remember anything from today, just remember to never pull your punches. What you lack in experience, you can make up for in ferocity, alright?â
The giddy girls all were quick to say their thank yous and goodbyes as they passed you. Some said bye to Logan, too, as he moved out of their way.Â
With hands shoved in his jean pockets, he approached, âThey donât look half-bad,â he remarked, referring to the students. âAnd you look pleased with yourself, sweetheart.â
You bit your lip to hold back a smile, knowing Logan was going to use this as ammunition on why heâs always right. But a part of you didnât care. âYou were right; these are good kids. And I may have had fun,â you admitted as you grabbed the spray bottle and pushed the mop to clean down the mats. Logan walked beside you with raised brows as you began to clean up.
âOh, I was right? That sounds good coming off your lips,â Logan teased, lightly shoving your shoulder.
âDonât get used to it, Wolvie.â You eyed him as you turned around with the mop around to toward the other end. Noticing his sweats and t-shirtâthat damn tight t-shirt againâyou motioned to the equipment toward the end of the gym. âAre you here to work out or bother me? Because the weights are down there, brute.â
Logan's mouth quirked into a wry smile at your question. Walking next to you, he could smell your scent, a mix of sweat and your own natural scent. It made him feel oddly relaxed yet infuriated. He let his eyes drift down to your body as you pushed the mop.
 âI was, but,â His eyes lingered on your form before taking the mop from you, tossing it against the wall, ânow I wanna see if what youâre teaching these girls are any good.â
Logan backed up, giving ample space between the two of you. You cocked your head, interested in the dare but still hesitant. The tension was already stiff in the gym with anticipation at the mere mention of a fight.
âI wouldnât worry too much about it,â you shot back, already beginning to stretch your arms, âbut if you wanted a personal lesson, all you had to do was ask, Wolvie.â Your tone teased him, bringing a gleam of challenge in his features.
In the empty gym, you both took your stances across from each other, sizing the other up. The thrill of anticipation and adrenaline began to flood your bloodstream as you mentally refamiliarized with how Logan fought during the Danger Room. Brutish is how youâd described it.
âYou gonna keep your claws to yourself?â
âGonna keep your knives to yourself?â
You dramatically rolled your eyes. You unsheathed your knives, darting them to a nearby board in a show of faith.
Logan cracked his knuckles, a smirk playing on his lips. âYou sure you want to do this? I wouldnât want to hurt you, princess.â
You rolled your eyes, shifting into a defensive stance. âThe only thing delicate around here is your ego.â
With a sudden burst, Logan lunged forward, aiming for your midsection. You ducked, the rush of air from his punch sending a thrill down your spine. You pivoted swiftly, landing a sharp kick to his side. Logan staggered but quickly regained his stance, admiration creeping on his lips.
âNot bad,â he admitted, his tone teasing, âbut youâll need to do better than that to impress me.â
You couldnât help but grin, âI already know I impress you.â
You darted in again, your movements a blur. A quick jab here, a feint thereâLogan parried some strikes but let one slip through, catching him right on the cheek. The surprise on his face was priceless, and you took a moment to bask in it. If Logan could bruise, he was sure he would have.
You winced, a playful lilt in your voice, âI donât pull my punches, Wolvie.â
Logan dryly chuckled, rubbing his cheek, âAlright, sweetheart.â
With a mock glare, he lunged again, relying on his size and strength. You ducked low, narrowly avoiding his grasp, and then executed a spinning kick that nearly knocked him off balance. He stumbled, caught between frustration and admiration.Â
âGotta say, I like the way you move for me,â he remarked, genuine awe shining through.
âYou wanted an up close show,â you shot back, grinning as you moved in again, launching a series of rapid jabs. Logan blocked a few but let one slip, landing solidly on his jaw again. He staggered, a laugh escaping his lips. âAnd I aim to please.â
As they exchanged blows, the gym echoed with their banter and laughter. You werenât even exclusively on the mats anymore. You were moving around the equipment, against the wall. Logan tried to pin you against the wall, but you slipped out of his grasp, executing a swift spin that brought you behind him once more.
With a burst of speed, you locked him in a tight hold, your bodies inches apart. Logan struggled, muscles flexing beneath their grip, but you had the upper hand. âYouâre not getting away that easily,â you teased, leaning closer, their breath brushing against his ear. You felt Logan ease up.
âDonât know if I want to,â Logan shot back, breathless yet exhilarated.Â
Feeling your cheeks reddened, you pushed Logan down, pinning him to the padded floor in a swift maneuver with knee and forearm. You positioned yourself over him, yours faces inches apart. Logan didnât appear defeated; he looked pleased with himself despite the pressure on his abdomen and chest.
You were pleased with yourself, tooâŚfor more reasons than one.
âI won,â you breathlessly stated, a small smile on your lips.
Loganâs eyes darted between your eyes and your lips. He unconsciously licked his lips before another smile grew on his face, âThen why do I feel so damn lucky?â
You wouldâve expected your heart to slow at this point, yet it stayed elevated as you looked down at Logan. His hazel eyes were now a dark green. It was over. You could release him, but you didnât. Against your better judgment, you nuzzled yourself close to his ear, hearing his breath hitch.
âBecause most men barely make it out with their lives when I get âem like this.â
It took everything in Logan not to groan as lips grazed against his ear. Yet, he couldnât help the hand that partially gripped your waist, feeling the warmth radiating from your body.
âNot the worst view to take in before the slaughter.â
Your mind was fuzzy being this close to Logan. It only worsened when Logan gripped you. Your entire body was buzzing, screaming to pull away. Still, you stayed, only slightly shifting your weight off his chest. The competitive gleam in Loganâs eyes was replaced with something softer, sensual even. Your breathing slowed, but your heart was racing a mile a minute.Â
Even Logan couldnât seem to piece together another quip, a retort. All his thoughts had been stripped away, replaced with only you. You were consuming every ounce of his senses except the very one he craved the most. As close as you were, it wouldnât be difficult to obtain. Yet, Logan was reluctant because even in the tenderness of your eyes, he saw a flash of somethingâhe almost missed itâthat he hadnât seen in you before.
Fear.
âI gotta talk to Charles,â you quickly stammered as you lifted yourself off of Logan, not even thinking about facing him again. As quick as you said it, you were heading for the door. Logan could only muster the faint call of your name from the floor. He wasnât surprised when it didnât stop you.
After slowly standing, Logan noticed your knives still jammed into the wall. Your favorites, no less. Pulling them from the wall, Logan took the knives with him.Â
Youâd be looking for them eventually.
He couldnât wait until you did.
note: love hearing y'all's thoughts or if you wanna be tagged âĄ
đˇď¸ list: @absxntmxnded @sarcazzzum @cashmerephalaenopsis @m1cky-y-y @wowitsafemale @kneelforloki @hello-lemons @devoetee @montyrokz @qxuanii @steviebbboi @mooneyloveydovey @yourworstgf @needz1nk @ayamenimthiriel @lulawantmula
#logan howlett#logan howlett x fem!reader#logan x reader#logan howlett smut#logan howlett x reader#hugh jackman#x men#x men fic#logan howlett fic#britt fics#logan smut#wolverine x reader#the wolverine#wolverine smut#wolverine x female reader#logan howlett x mutant reader#man eater#man eater series
197 notes
¡
View notes